say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o own_o time_n and_o therein_o remember_v what_o a_o panegyricke_a 3._o panegyricke_a see_v the_o oration_n of_o sâ—xtus_n quintus_n make_v in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o oration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o praise_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o his_o fact_n that_o murder_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o either_o be_v heretic_n ethnic_n or_o persecutor_n in_o their_o account_n that_o the_o say_v pope_n own_o word_n in_o that_o oration_n be_v that_o a_o true_a friar_n have_v kill_v a_o counterfeit_a friar_n and_o beside_o that_o vehement_a oration_n and_o congratulation_n for_o that_o fact_n how_o near_o it_o escape_v that_o the_o say_a friar_n be_v not_o canonize_v for_o that_o glorious_a act_n be_v better_a know_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n then_o to_o we_o here_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o some_o cardinal_n have_v not_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o that_o errand_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o calendar_n of_o his_o saint_n will_v have_v sufficient_o prove_v bellarmin_n a_o liar_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o draw_v yet_o near_o unto_o ourselves_o how_o many_o practice_n and_o attempt_n be_v make_v against_o the_o late_a queen_n life_n which_o be_v direct_o enjoin_v to_o those_o traitor_n by_o their_o confessor_n and_o plain_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n for_o verification_n whereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o that_o never_o pope_n either_o then_o or_o since_o call_v any_o churchman_n in_o question_n for_o meddle_v in_o any_o those_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n nay_o the_o cardinal_n own_o s._n sanderus_n mention_v in_o his_o letter_n can_v well_o verify_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o who_o will_v look_v his_o book_n will_v find_v they_o fill_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o kill_n or_o allow_v the_o slaughter_n of_o king_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o approbation_n of_o practice_n to_o kill_v they_o i_o remit_v to_o bellarmine_n own_o judgement_n it_o may_v then_o very_o clear_o appear_v how_o strange_o this_o author_n passion_n have_v make_v he_o forget_v himself_o by_o implicate_v himself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o contradiction_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o time_n but_o who_o can_v wonder_v at_o this_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n when_o his_o own_o great_a volume_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o contradiction_n which_o when_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v i_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o reconcile_v this_o impudent_a strong_a denial_n of_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o any_o pope_n meddle_v against_o king_n with_o his_o own_o former_a book_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o affirm_v bold_o that_o which_o i_o no_o way_n prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v for_o witness_n of_o his_o contradiction_n in_o such_o place_n here_o mention_v in_o his_o own_o book_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 7._o of_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o justification_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o safe_a to_o repose_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o alone_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n justificatione_n god_n contrary_n to_o all_o his_o five_o book_n the_o justificatione_n which_o proposition_n of_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o five_o book_n the_o justificatione_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v god_n do_v not_o incline_v a_o man_n to_o evil_a either_o 13._o either_o bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gra_fw-mi &_o stat_fw-la pecca_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 13._o natural_o or_o moral_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a natural_o but_o pòst_fw-la but_o ibidem_fw-la paulò_fw-la pòst_fw-la moral_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v constant_o that_o 14._o that_o bellar._n declericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventie_o disciple_n elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o 25._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 25._o bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o 12._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 1._o c_o 12._o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v contrary_a that_o 14._o that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justif_n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o judas_n be_v just_a and_o certain_o good_a the_o keep_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib_n arbit_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n do_v require_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o keep_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a for_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n contrary_a 9_o contrary_a eodem_fw-la lib._n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o do_v a_o good_a moral_a work_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n even_o with_o sin_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v restore_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o trust_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thief_n may_v afterward_o take_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o he_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib_n 4_o c._n 3._o peter_n do_v not_o loose_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o justification_n contrary_a 14._o contrary_a bell._n de_fw-fr justiniano_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o peter_n sin_n be_v deadly_a 14._o deadly_a 3_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom_n pontif._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 14._o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o magician_n shall_v secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n libri_fw-la devil_n ibid._n ex_fw-la sentent_fw-fr hypol._n &_o cyril_n &_o cap._n 12._o eiusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la contrary_a he_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o idolatry_n he_o shall_v hate_v idol_n and_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 17._o consecration_n the_o true_a and_o solemn_a oblation_n be_v make_v contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o 12._o the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr miss_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o oblation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 5._o itself_o bellar._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la christ_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v know_v 17._o know_v bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o contrary_a after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o five_o and_o forty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v burn_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n ibid._n rome_n bellar._n ibid._n contrary_a antichrist_n shall_v hate_v rome_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o burn_v it_o 31._o it_o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n one_o way_n that_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o all_o christian_a city_n so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v not_o indeed_o bishop_n but_o only_a vicar_n to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o univershall_a bishop_n contrary_a all_o ordinary_a 24._o ordinary_a bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n do_v descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o which_o few_o place_n i_o have_v only_o select_v among_o many_o the_o like_a that_o the_o discreet_a and_o judicious_a reader_n may_v discern_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la for_o when_o ever_o he_o be_v press_v with_o a_o weighty_a objection_n he_o never_o care_v nor_o remember_v how_o his_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o that_o may_v make_v he_o gainsay_v his_o own_o doctrine_n in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o it_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o shift_n to_o put_v off_o the_o present_a storm_n withal_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n again_o since_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v never_o at_o any_o time_n meddle_v against_o king_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o
for_o a_o heretic_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v legend_n and_o lie_a wonder_n supply_v their_o place_n in_o the_o pulpit_n 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o so_o do_v their_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n spiritual_o sodom_n 2.20_o coloss_n 2.20_o for_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n spiritual_o egypt_n for_o bring_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n quare_fw-la oneramini_fw-la ritibus_fw-la so_o do_v their_o body_n i_o say_v lie_v 3._o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o half_a of_o that_o spiritual_a week_n between_o christ_n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v and_o as_o dead_a carcase_n indeed_o do_v the_o scripture_n than_o lie_v without_o a_o monument_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o contempt_n care_v for_o almost_o by_o none_o understand_v by_o as_o few_o nay_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v for_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o thus_o lie_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v 10._o 2._o chro._n 34.14_o verse_n 10._o without_o life_n or_o vigour_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v till_o it_o be_v reviue_v in_o josias_n time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v worldly_a man_n rejoice_v and_o send_v gift_n to_o other_o for_o joy_n that_o their_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v now_o no_o more_o awe_v nor_o curb_v by_o that_o two_o edge_a sword_n for_o they_o be_v now_o sure_a that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v their_o purse_n will_v procure_v they_o pardon_n from_o babylon_n omnia_fw-la vaenalia_fw-la romae_fw-la so_o as_o man_n need_v no_o more_o to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o down_o to_o their_o purse_n to_o find_v pardon_n nay_o what_o need_v any_o more_o sue_v to_o heaven_n or_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n when_o the_o pardon_n come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o at_o every_o man_n door_n and_o diverse_a spiritual_a man_n vaunt_a themselves_n that_o they_o neither_o understand_v old_a testament_n nor_o new_a thus_o be_v these_o 2._o witness_n use_v in_o the_o second_o half_a of_o this_o spiritual_a week_n 3._o verse_n 3._o who_o in_o the_o first_o half_a thereof_o be_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n that_o be_v preach_v repentance_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n 6.2_o revel_v 6.2_o god_n make_v his_o word_n or_o witness_n so_o triumph_n ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o they_o overcome_v all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o beat_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 10.4_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n all_o that_o believe_v not_o therein_o as_o strong_o with_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n thereof_o convince_a the_o stifnecked_n pride_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o ever_o moses_n or_o elias_n do_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o famine_n convince_v the_o rebellious_a egyptian_n and_o stifnecked_n israelites_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o disgrace_v corrupt_a and_o suppress_v they_o 11.7_o revel_v 11.7_o but_o kill_v must_v they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o which_o purpose_n come_v forth_o 562._o forth_o print_a at_o venice_n anno_fw-la 562._o censura_fw-la generalis_fw-la ut_fw-la mucrone_fw-la censorio_fw-la iugulare_fw-la eas_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o cut_v their_o throat_n indeed_o for_o the_o author_n ordain_v all_o translation_n but_o their_o own_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v yet_o common_o practise_v nay_o he_o profess_v he_o come_v not_o to_o correct_v but_o to_o destroy_v they_o control_v and_o call_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n heretical_a that_o disagree_v from_o their_o tradition_n with_o almost_o as_o many_o foul_a word_n and_o rail_a epithet_n as_o the_o cardinal_n bestow_v on_o my_o apology_n not_o rule_v nor_o interpret_n scripture_n by_o scripture_n but_o make_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v such_o a_o touchstone_n for_o it_o as_o he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n not_o only_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o cit_v but_o lay_v the_o same_o general_a condemnation_n upon_o all_o other_o the_o like_a place_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o praise_v be_v god_n we_o begin_v now_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o our_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o some_o aage_n before_o to_o see_v these_o witness_n rise_v again_o 11.12_o verse_n 11.12_o and_o shine_v in_o their_o former_a glory_n god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v they_o up_o again_o upon_o their_o foot_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o triumphal_a cloud_n of_o glory_n like_a elias_n his_o fiery_a chariot_n which_o exalt_v of_o the_o gospel_n again_o 13._o 13._o have_v breed_v such_o a_o earthquake_n and_o alteration_n among_o many_o nation_n as_o a_o ten_o part_n or_o a_o good_a portion_n of_o these_o that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o that_o great_a city_n to_o wit_n babylon_n be_v fall_v from_o she_o seven_o thousand_o that_o be_v many_o thousand_o have_v be_v kill_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n and_o many_o other_o convert_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o now_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o think_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o probable_o interpret_v the_o other_o be_v more_o common_a and_o seem_v more_o literal_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v to_o interpret_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o witness_n few_o they_o be_v that_o first_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o discover_v his_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o well_o describe_v by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o witness_n 19.15_o deut._n 19.15_o no_o in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la aut_fw-la trium_fw-la testium_fw-la stabit_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la and_o in_o no_o great_a number_n be_v they_o that_o begin_v this_o work_n 11.3_o revel_v 11.3_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o errand_n do_v necessary_o require_v they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o they_o preach_v repentance_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n 11._o doctrine_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi eccl-siae_a verse_n 11._o they_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o in_o such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o be_v more_o than_o miraculous_a for_o where_o it_o be_v account_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o when_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n convert_v about_o three_o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n these_o witness_n i_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n convert_v many_o mighty_a nation_n in_o few_o year_n who_o still_o continue_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n that_o reign_v over_o that_o great_a city_n and_o with_o a_o full_a cry_n proclaim_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n 18.4_o revel_v 18.4_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n let_v therefore_o these_o miracle-monger_n that_o surfeit_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o paper_n daily_o with_o set_v forth_o old_a though_o new_a gild_a miracle_n and_o legend_n of_o lie_n let_v such_o i_o say_v consider_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n indeed_o and_o to_o their_o shame_n compare_v it_o with_o their_o paltry_a ware_n thus_o have_v in_o two_o fashion_n deliver_v my_o conjecture_n what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o xj_o of_o the_o apocalyps_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o one_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o in_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n too_o but_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o preacher_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o description_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v anent_o his_o person_n that_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v a_o seat_n of_o a_o empire_n and_o a_o successive_a number_n of_o man_n sit_v thereupon_o and_o not_o any_o one_o man_n do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n throughout_o all_o the_o say_a book_n xvij_o cap._n xvij_o for_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o xvij_o 18._o verse_n 18._o chapter_n the_o woman_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v signify_v the_o only_a person_n of_o one_o man_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o a_o successive_a
number_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v who_o seat_n that_o great_a city_n must_v be_v like_v as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v first_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o hill_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o next_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o king_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o which_o be_v immediate_o after_o express_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v those_o seven_o form_n of_o government_n of_o that_o seat_n five_o of_o which_o have_v already_o be_v and_o fall_v as_o king_n consul_n dictator_n decemuiri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o sixth_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n his_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o seven_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n be_v the_o veere_n the_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o remove_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n about_o 276._o veere_n ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o come_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n though_o their_o government_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n substitute_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o that_o form_n of_o government_n last_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 276._o year_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n not_o yet_o expire_v which_o succeed_v immediate_o thereunto_o and_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v to_o go_v to_o perdition_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o form_n of_o government_n indeed_o by_o his_o absoluteness_n and_o yet_o the_o 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o the_o seven_o because_o he_o seem_v but_o to_o succeed_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a form_n of_o government_n though_o by_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v make_v babylon_n empire_n in_o glory_n like_v to_o that_o magnificence_n wherein_o that_o great_a city_n triumph_v when_o it_o most_o flourish_v which_o in_o saint_n johns_n time_n be_v much_o decay_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o mutiny_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o that_o flourish_a state_n of_o that_o great_a city_n or_o beast_n which_o it_o be_v in_o before_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o be_v much_o 9_o much_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o glory_n of_o the_o citre_n revel_v 18._o ver._n 9_o &_o 11._o ver_fw-la 10.16_o 19_o verse_n 9_o decay_v be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o by_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o must_v he_o go_v to_o destruction_n and_o likewise_o by_o that_o great_a lamentation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v for_o aggravate_v the_o pity_n of_o her_o desolation_n that_o that_o great_a city_n fall_v in_o a_o hour_n by_o that_o great_a lamentation_n i_o say_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n must_v continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o any_o one_o man_n time_n for_o the_o king_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o &_o in_o delicijs_fw-la vixerant_fw-la behove_v to_o have_v have_v a_o long_a time_n for_o contract_v of_o that_o great_a acquaintance_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v she_o forth_o and_o describe_v she_o at_o great_a length_n as_o the_o very_a staple_n of_o all_o their_o riches_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o gather_v as_o in_o one_o man_n time_n and_o to_o conclude_v now_o this_o description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o will_v set_v down_o unto_o you_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o a_o short_a method_n for_o the_o further_o explain_v of_o these_o three_o point_n that_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o antichrist_n be_v four_o time_n in_o my_o opinion_n describe_v by_o john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n in_o four_o sundry_a vision_n and_o a_o short_a compendium_n of_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o xx_o chapter_n 2._o chapter_n description_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v cap._n 6._o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v first_o describe_v by_o a_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v triumph_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v as_o busy_a in_o persecution_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o christ_n be_v in_o overcome_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o martyr_n and_o that_o famine_n and_o other_o plague_v signify_v by_o the_o black_a horse_n in_o the_o three_o seal_n 5._o verse_n 5._o 8._o verse_n 8._o have_v succeed_v to_o these_o former_a persecution_n then_o come_v forth_o the_o antichrist_n upon_o a_o pale_a horse_n in_o the_o 4._o seal_n have_v death_n for_o his_o rider_n and_o hell_n for_o his_o convoy_n which_o rider_n fit_v well_o his_o colour_n of_o paleness_n and_o be_v have_v power_n give_v hell_n give_v or_o they_o after_o other_o translation_n whereby_o be_v joint_o understand_v the_o say_v pale_a horse_n together_o with_o his_o rider_n and_o convoy_n death_n and_o hell_n he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v europe_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o use_v great_a persecution_n as_o ethnic_a rome_n do_v figure_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o to_o kill_v with_o spiritual_a hunger_n or_o famine_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v by_o corporal_a famine_n &_o with_o death_n whereby_o spiritual_a death_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o antichrist_n signify_v by_o this_o pale_a horse_n shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n both_o by_o persecution_n and_o temporal_a death_n as_o also_o by_o allure_a the_o nation_n to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o spiritual_a death_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v he_o procure_v their_o spiritual_a death_n for_o he_o shall_v send_v out_o the_o locust_n over_o who_o he_o be_v king_n mention_v in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o 3._o frog_n mention_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o for_o entice_v of_o all_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n 9_o verse_n 9_o that_o that_o description_n now_o of_o antichrist_n end_v there_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a for_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o murder_a saint_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o haste_v of_o judgement_n 10._o verse_n 10._o 12._o verse_n 12._o which_o in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n signify_v by_o heaven_n depart_v away_o like_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o sentence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o short_a and_o obscure_a description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n description_n the_o second_o description_n he_o describe_v he_o much_o more_o large_o and_o specifike_o especial_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o 9_o 1._o reu._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 1._o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o say_v at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sift_n trumpet_n heresy_n be_v first_o spread_v abroad_o in_o three_o of_o the_o four_o former_a blast_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o first_o three_o and_o four_o blast_n for_o i_o take_v temporal_a persecution_n to_o be_v only_o signify_v by_o the_o second_o blast_n he_o then_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 2._o verse_n 2._o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v open_v by_o he_o 3._o verse_n 3._o with_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o come_v forth_o a_o number_n of_o locust_n who_o he_o large_o describe_v both_o by_o their_o craft_n &_o their_o strength_n and_o then_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o this_o their_o king_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v 11._o verse_n 11._o destroyer_n by_o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v signify_v as_o i_o take_v it_o some_o person_n of_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o
pinch_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o also_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o a_o other_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v entitle_v theological_a position_n which_o book_n he_o have_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n withal_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o same_o thesis_n or_o position_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v dispute_v in_o his_o first_o wicked_a book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o in_o the_o thesis_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o little_a harm_n but_o in_o his_o disputation_n thereupon_o be_v couch_v all_o the_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n have_v he_o publish_v only_o his_o thesis_n which_o be_v justifiable_a and_o leave_v out_o his_o disputation_n upon_o the_o thesis_n wherein_o all_o the_o poison_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v moreover_o somewhat_o suspicious_a in_o such_o a_o taint_a person_n as_o he_o be_v that_o in_o a_o appendix_n which_o he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thesis_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o name_v a_o number_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o divinity_n humanity_n person_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o arrian_n praxians_n sabellian_o marcionite_n manichee_n docite_n apollinarist_n mennonite_n swenkfeldian_o nestorian_n monothelite_n eutychian_o monophysite_n jew_n millenaries_n papist_n among_o which_o rabble_n he_o do_v not_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nor_o of_o photinius_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o well_o in_o his_o bishopric_n as_o in_o his_o error_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v report_v that_o vorstius_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n now_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o little_a book_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o very_o succinct_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o five_o article_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o which_o answer_n in_o our_o opinion_n he_o discover_v himself_o very_o plain_o the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o he_o be_v once_o accuse_v as_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o samosatenian_n heresy_n because_o he_o have_v sometime_o both_o write_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o diverse_a of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v indeed_o in_o his_o youth_n to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o come_v by_o some_o of_o their_o book_n but_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v forbear_v all_o correspondency_n with_o they_o first_o of_o all_o then_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v why_o he_o forget_v the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n where_o he_o name_v so_o many_o other_o and_o yet_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o say_a book_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o error_n second_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o in_o his_o youth_n so_o great_a traffic_n with_o these_o heretic_n be_v it_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o confute_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o not_o say_v so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o his_o end_n sure_o this_o fellow_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a cleanser_n of_o a_o pest-house_n for_o he_o fear_v no_o infection_n picem_fw-la contrectare_fw-la non_fw-la timet_fw-la he_o dare_v handle_v any_o pitch_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a qui_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o sole_fw-la colorabitur_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o sunshine_n shall_v be_v sunburn_a it_o follow_v then_o see_v his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o arm_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o it_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o make_v himself_o worthy_a of_o their_o school_n the_o which_o he_o almost_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la multi_fw-la solent_fw-la alienis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la hîc_fw-la fidendum_fw-la putavi_fw-la aut_fw-la temerè_fw-la quidquam_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la damnandum_fw-la for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a as_o many_o other_o do_v to_o rely_v in_o these_o case_n upon_o other_o man_n construction_n or_o rash_o to_o condemn_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o samosatenian_n book_n unto_o his_o scholar_n sure_o a_o goodly_a gift_n but_o the_o caution_n be_v pretty_a which_o he_o give_v withal_o unto_o they_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n which_o be_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o read_v they_o with_o judgement_n not_o rash_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v what_o a_o epithet_n be_v here_o for_o our_o holy_a orthodox_n faith_n to_o term_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n common_o receive_v and_o as_o for_o his_o caution_n not_o rash_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n will_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a that_o shall_v sudden_o offer_v to_o become_v a_o mahometist_n nay_o what_o christian_n do_v ever_o solicit_v a_o pagan_a or_o heretic_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n who_o will_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n rash_o s._n paul_n command_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o diligent_o before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o orthodox_n christian_n will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v say_v to_o his_o scholar_n if_o you_o will_v read_v these_o wicked_a book_n read_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o such_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o withal_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o these_o heresy_n may_v have_v no_o power_n once_o to_o move_v you_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o three_o article_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o scholar_n do_v publish_v book_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n and_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o howsoever_o he_o condemn_v they_o not_o for_o have_v do_v it_o only_o this_o he_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v upon_o their_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o heresy_n to_o the_o four_o point_n he_o confess_v that_o about_o ten_o year_n since_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr filiatione_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o which_o title_n only_o a_o author_n so_o suspect_v as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faggot_n and_o all_o his_o excuse_n be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o epitome_n upon_o bellarmine_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o recreation_n forsooth_o a_o pretty_a conceit_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o detest_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o book_n but_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v thereby_o conjecture_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o that_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v upon_o his_o epitome_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o be_v likewise_o his_o work_n for_o to_o condemn_v it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o avow_a in_o his_o other_o book_n never_o to_o repent_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v once_o write_v as_o already_o we_o have_v observe_v as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n he_o will_v neither_o confess_v nor_o deny_v the_o accusation_n only_o he_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v dominicus_n lopez_n which_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o very_a blasphemous_a treatise_n be_v suppress_v by_o he_o pacis_fw-la ergò_fw-la for_o peace_n sake_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o as_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o book_n have_v be_v maintain_v by_o other_o which_o in_o time_n shall_v appear_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o suppress_v it_o pacis_fw-la ergò_fw-la for_o quietness_n sake_n not_o therefore_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o next_o that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n the_o truth_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v in_o which_o last_o point_n only_o we_o will_v willing_o join_v with_o he_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o man_n intention_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o to_o purge_v the_o scandal_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v unto_o christendom_n by_o the_o darnel_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v sow_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o all_o these_o five_o article_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o silly_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o three_o of_o they_o we_o have_v find_v he_o planè_fw-la confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la plain_o plead_v guilty_a
the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n publish_a by_o james_n bishop_n of_o winton_n and_o deane_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n royal_a 1._o reg._n 3._o verse_n 12._o loe_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n heart_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n barker_n and_o john_n bill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1616._o ¶_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n illustriss_n et_fw-fr poten_n pr._n carolus_n magnae_fw-la britan_n et_fw-fr hyb_n pr._n ebb_v et_fw-la all_o dux_n to_o the_o thrice_o illustrious_a and_o most_o excellent_a prince_n charles_n the_o only_a son_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n sir_n i_o have_v humble_o seek_v leave_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o present_v your_o highness_n with_o this_o volume_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n i_o dare_v not_o but_o make_v the_o suit_n and_o his_o majesty_n can_v not_o well_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o king_n to_o have_v deny_v you_o this_o right_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o have_v steal_v from_o you_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o your_o inheritance_n which_o consist_v as_o much_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o royal_a virtue_n as_o in_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o mighty_a kingdom_n basilius_n write_v the_o jnstitutione_n principis_fw-la to_o his_o son_n leo_n constantinus_n to_o his_o son_n romanus_n manuel_n to_o his_o son_n johannes_n and_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o former_a be_v extant_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a his_o majesty_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o sundry_a other_o king_n write_v his_o βασιλικον-δωÏον_a to_o prince_n henry_n your_o highness_n most_o worthy_a brother_n his_o part_n by_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v fall_v to_o your_o lot_n and_o who_o may_v just_o detain_v from_o you_o the_o rest_n the_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o the_o first_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v due_a to_o your_o highness_n therefore_o be_v these_o offer_v as_o to_o the_o true_a heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o the_o better_a account_n of_o they_o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o understand_v that_o of_o these_o work_n some_o be_v out_o before_o some_o other_o of_o they_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o other_o be_v almost_o lose_v and_o go_v or_o at_o least_o abuse_v by_o false_a copy_n to_o their_o own_o disgrace_n and_o his_o majesty_n great_a dishonour_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o dean_n in_o their_o church_n dispersa_fw-la colligere_fw-la i_o think_v it_o may_v sort_v well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o my_o place_n in_o the_o chapel_n wherein_o i_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n so_o many_o year_n to_o serve_v his_o majesty_n to_o gather_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v those_o that_o too_o long_o have_v lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o preserve_v in_o one_o body_n what_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o part_n in_o this_o presentment_n i_o must_v humble_o crave_v of_o your_o highness_n not_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o these_o work_n come_v not_o to_o you_o as_o usual_o book_n do_v to_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n for_o patronage_n and_o protection_n for_o protection_n be_v proper_o from_o injury_n and_o that_o the_o royal_a author_n of_o they_o be_v best_o able_a to_o right_n but_o to_o you_o they_o come_v partly_o for_o preservation_n and_o for_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v you_o more_o apt_a and_o more_o principal_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o since_o the_o sampler_n be_v ever_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o exemplification_n and_o as_o in_o the_o preservation_n the_o son_n have_v his_o advantage_n by_o succeed_v so_o in_o the_o pattern_n the_o father_n by_o precede_v have_v his_o prerogative_n let_v these_o work_n therefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n lie_v before_o you_o as_o a_o pattern_n you_o can_v have_v a_o better_a neither_o do_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o good_a son_n consist_v in_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o imitate_v the_o good_a precedent_n of_o a_o good_a father_n as_o we_o may_v very_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n where_o the_o usual_a encomium_n of_o good_a king_n be_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n all_o man_n see_v how_o like_o the_o pattern_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v frame_v the_o outward_a lineament_n and_o who_o know_v your_o highness_n well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o inward_a abiliment_n hold_v in_o the_o like_a proportion_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o imitation_n proceed_v from_o inclination_n and_o true_o if_o your_o future_a imitation_n be_v answerable_a to_o your_o forward_a inclination_n in_o religion_n learning_n and_o virtue_n your_o highness_n can_v come_v far_o short_a of_o your_o pattern_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o of_o your_o predecessor_n that_o ever_o go_v before_o you_o which_o god_n grant_v together_o with_o the_o length_n of_o many_o good_a and_o happy_a day_n your_o highness_n most_o humble_o ja._n winton_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n among_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o great_a volume_n wherewith_o the_o world_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v down_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v at_o once_o or_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v together_o write_n as_o they_o consist_v of_o sundry_a nature_n so_o they_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o edition_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o art_n by_o piece_n be_v to_o show_v you_o a_o body_n dismember_v the_o one_o be_v no_o more_o uncomely_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unproper_a to_o publish_v a_o history_n before_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o hourglass_n before_o it_o be_v run_v out_o neither_o of_o both_o will_v give_v you_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o time_n but_o writing_n of_o other_o nature_n common_a place_n and_o controversy_n meditation_n and_o commentary_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accidental_o take_v up_o so_o they_o be_v as_o occasional_o set_v out_o they_o crave_v no_o other_o birth_n into_o the_o world_n than_o they_o have_v conception_n in_o our_o brain_n single_o by_o we_o conceive_v and_o single_o by_o themselves_o set_v out_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o god_n his_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o work_n may_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o point_n his_o divine_a wisdom_n hold_v one_o course_n in_o his_o natural_a work_n a_o other_o in_o his_o ceremoniall_n politicall_n and_o moral_n in_o his_o natural_n he_o make_v a_o mass_n at_o once_o which_o speedy_o he_o diversify_v into_o diverse_a form_n he_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o potential_a delineation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o universal_a matter_n which_o present_o he_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a species_n in_o perfection_n but_o in_o his_o ceremoniall_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o bring_v not_o they_o out_o of_o a_o mass_n but_o into_o a_o mass_n he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o totum_fw-la produce_v the_o part_n but_o out_o of_o the_o part_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a for_o example_n in_o the_o ceremoniall_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o sacrifice_n long_o after_o he_o follow_v with_o circumcision_n than_o he_o fill_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o at_o last_o make_v they_o full_o up_o in_o a_o temple_n in_o his_o politicall_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o paternal_a government_n in_o a_o family_n proceed_v to_o a_o election_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n as_o in_o josuah_n and_o the_o judge_n perfect_v it_o by_o way_n of_o succession_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n as_o in_o solomon_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o his_o moral_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n proceed_v with_o the_o table_n write_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n follow_v on_o with_o the_o five_o book_n pen_v by_o moses_n till_o he_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n perfect_a by_o a_o number_n of_o succeed_a prophet_n what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n in_o a_o precedent_n it_o may_v well_o beseem_v we_o to_o practice_v and_o since_o his_o book_n come_v out_o so_o far_o asunder_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o man_n though_o his_o work_n come_v not_o forth_o together_o for_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o we_o answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o
that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o root_n from_o within_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o radical_a kind_n of_o virtue_n that_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o fruit_n to_o perfect_a form_n and_o perfection_n work_n of_o deliberation_n and_o art_n have_v their_o foundation_n from_o without_o we_o and_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o as_o our_o fantasy_n think_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n hence_o proceed_v it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v so_o few_o error_n in_o they_o those_o of_o art_n so_o many_o they_o of_o nature_n so_o constant_a they_o of_o art_n so_o variable_a they_o of_o nature_n so_o permanent_a they_o of_o art_n so_o soon_o perish_v they_o of_o nature_n so_o well_o accept_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o they_o of_o art_n accept_v or_o reject_v as_o it_o please_v the_o several_a apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o now_o albeit_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v of_o error_n so_o full_a of_o nature_n so_o different_a subject_a to_o so_o many_o jnterpretation_n publish_v at_o so_o diverse_a time_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o matter_n commendable_a to_o collect_v they_o together_o and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o once_o what_o diverse_a offspring_n have_v proceed_v from_o one_o brain_n and_o how_o various_a conception_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v the_o world_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o begin_v a_o little_a high_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o ordinary_a men._n the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o collect_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v praise_v for_o search_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o grandfather_n work_n but_o principal_o ezra_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n for_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o devide_v they_o into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n which_o before_o be_v carry_v along_o in_o a_o scroll_n by_o a_o continual_a series_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o s._n john_n be_v report_v to_o have_v search_v out_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o to_o have_v add_v his_o own_o for_o the_o four_o in_o that_o order_n as_o now_o they_o be_v extant_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v curious_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n perfect_o to_o perform_v in_o every_o place_n give_v occasion_n to_o aftertime_n to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o into_o question_n but_o to_o descend_v how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o set_v out_o the_o counsel_n and_o work_v of_o the_o father_n together_o jnsomuch_o that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n and_o of_o late_a time_n to_o peter_n crab_n and_o erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o that_o kind_n as_o we_o do_v almost_o to_o the_o author_n themselves_o trajan_n commend_v plutark_o for_o gather_v the_o apothegm_n of_o wise_a man_n together_o constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o leo_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o history_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n one_o corpus_fw-la historicum_fw-la which_o they_o count_v a_o inestimable_a treasure_n justinian_n by_o the_o help_n of_o tribonianus_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o law_n gratian_n compile_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n damascen_n collect_v into_o one_o body_n of_o divinity_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o peter_n lombard_n 400._o year_n after_o he_o by_o his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o how_o do_v we_o labour_v to_o recover_v book_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n that_o amount_v to_o six_o thousand_o as_o epiphanius_n witness_v be_v much_o labour_v for_o by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o the_o book_n of_o cicero_n de_fw-fr repub._n be_v much_o seek_v for_o by_o cardinal_n poole_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o recover_v the_o lose_a decade_n of_o livy_n wherefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o aage_n to_o collect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v to_o labour_n much_o in_o recover_v those_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v to_o give_v to_o every_o child_n the_o own_o father_n to_o every_o book_n the_o true_a author_n for_o there_o never_o have_v be_v half_o so_o many_o bird_n to_o have_v fly_v about_o the_o world_n with_o false_a feather_n if_o every_o author_n have_v set_v out_o his_o own_o work_n together_o in_o his_o own_o time_n i_o hope_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o reproof_n in_o a_o servant_n to_o travail_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n and_o for_o give_v you_o that_o together_o which_o before_o you_o can_v hardly_o get_v asunder_o and_o for_o preserve_v that_o in_o a_o mass_n from_o perish_v that_o may_v easy_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o mite_n but_o while_o i_o be_o collect_v work_n one_o way_n i_o hear_v other_o scatter_n word_n as_o fast_o a_o other_o way_n affirm_v it_o have_v be_v better_o his_o majesty_n have_v never_o write_v any_o book_n at_o all_o and_o be_v write_v better_o they_o have_v perish_v with_o the_o present_a like_a proclamation_n then_o have_v remain_v to_o posterity_n for_o say_v these_o man_n little_o it_o befitt_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o turn_v clerk_n and_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o pen_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fight_v with_o the_o pike_n to_o spend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o so_o exquisite_a a_o understanding_n upon_o paper_n which_o have_v they_o be_v spend_v on_o powder_n can_v not_o but_o have_v prevail_v ere_o this_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o king_n say_v they_o to_o enter_v a_o controversy_n with_o a_o scholar_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v fight_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o kern_n he_o do_v no_o more_o descend_v from_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o one_o than_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o disgrace_n by_o the_o other_o and_o since_o that_o booke-writing_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o trade_n it_o be_v as_o dishonourable_a for_o a_o king_n to_o write_v book_n as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o practitioner_n in_o a_o profession_n if_o a_o king_n will_v needs_o write_v let_v he_o write_v like_o a_o king_n every_o line_n a_o law_n every_o word_n a_o precept_n every_o letter_n a_o mandate_n in_o good_a truth_n i_o have_v have_v my_o ear_n so_o oft_o dung_n through_o with_o these_o objection_n and_o the_o like_a as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o myself_o or_o no_o think_v i_o have_v more_o ability_n to_o answer_v these_o calumny_n than_o i_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o have_v so_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v to_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n whether_o it_o may_v sort_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o book_n or_o no._n first_o i_o can_v never_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o law_n against_o it_o and_o where_o we_o have_v no_o law_n the_o best_a be_v to_o follow_v good_a example_n and_o many_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o example_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o precept_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o practice_n at_o least_o so_o far_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o the_o do_v yet_o they_o warrant_v the_o deed_n when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o example_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o have_v example_n enough_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n of_o king_n god_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a so_o do_v he_o many_o thing_n for_o our_o jmitation_n it_o please_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o rank_a that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o do_v ever_o write_v he_o write_v and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n say_v moses_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o engrave_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o stone_n cut_v into_o two_o table_n and_o the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n write_v on_o both_o side_n divine_n hold_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o soul_n of_o we_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n as_o these_o table_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n the_o stone_n the_o express_v represent_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o engrave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o deep_o impress_v
be_v ever_o to_o argue_v ourselves_o of_o ignorance_n then_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o improvidence_n but_o if_o so_o much_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o be_v allege_v farewell_n god_n his_o providence_n farewell_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o care_n be_v concredit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o king_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o incur_v any_o danger_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v act_v by_o god_n his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v more_o like_o those_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy-ghost_n or_o no_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n though_o they_o feel_v never_o so_o much_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o never_o believe_v his_o omnipotency_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o assyrian_n who_o first_o monarch_n be_v nimrod_n and_o his_o chief_a city_n babel_n from_o his_o time_n to_o sardanapalus_n the_o last_o of_o that_o monarchy_n there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o letter_n for_o as_o their_o kingdom_n be_v found_v in_o tyranny_n so_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o barbarity_n neither_o must_v we_o ever_o look_v to_o see_v learning_n flourish_v where_o tyranny_n bear_v the_o standard_n for_o learning_n have_v no_o more_o a_o faculty_n to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o understanding_n than_o it_o have_v with_o it_o a_o power_n that_o work_v the_o will_n to_o liberty_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o consist_v with_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o aage_n afford_v no_o learned_a king_n for_o in_o that_o state_n which_o continue_v thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n you_o can_v scarce_o read_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n therefore_o let_v either_o history_n or_o poet_n paint_v that_o out_o for_o a_o golden_a aage_n as_o they_o please_v there_o be_v never_o any_o aage_n that_o have_v leave_v so_o little_a memory_n of_o the_o golden_a tincture_n of_o their_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o phull_n tiglath-philasar_a and_o salmanasar_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o as_o it_o be_v think_v jonas_n preach_v and_o with_o who_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v conversant_a when_o as_o these_o king_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n who_o give_v to_o phul-belochus_a a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n for_o a_o tribute_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechiah_n come_v salmanasar_n and_o besiege_v samaria_n three_o year_n and_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o their_o king_n give_v themselves_o to_o letter_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o nabucodonolor_n who_o set_v up_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o salmanasar_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n learning_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o the_o king_n court_n be_v a_o school_n for_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n and_o understand_v and_o if_o story_n do_v not_o intolerable_o deceive_v we_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n instruct_v five_o great_a monarch_n as_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o excellent_a art_n and_o science_n namely_o nabuchodonosor_n euilmerodack_n baltazar_n darius_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o out_o of_o daniel_n himself_o come_v to_o the_o persian_n who_o converse_v more_o with_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o ezra_n nehemiah_n zachary_n malachy_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o give_v much_o to_o letter_n cyrus_n the_o first_o monarch_n be_v record_v to_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n of_o all_o his_o diurnal_a action_n among_o those_o book_n be_v find_v say_v esdras_n the_o edict_n of_o reduce_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o country_n he_o write_v diverse_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n some_o whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o josephus_n chap._n the_o first_o many_o thing_n likewise_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o artaxerxes_n darius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o those_o monarch_n as_o we_o may_v partly_o conceive_v by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o more_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a esdras_n who_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o those_o king_n so_o much_o to_o delight_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o use_v for_o a_o exercise_n in_o their_o great_a solemnity_n to_o have_v solemn_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o sundry_a purpose_n which_o whoso_o perform_v to_o the_o like_n of_o the_o king_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o high_a preferment_n that_o so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n can_v advance_v they_o unto_o come_v we_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v learning_n in_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n at_o such_o a_o height_n as_o it_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o ever_o that_o we_o read_v of_o since_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o when_o that_o extarordinary_a divine_a light_n go_v out_o humane_a learning_n come_v in_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o last_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o first_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o orator_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o such_o singular_a gift_n in_o all_o kind_n as_o we_o be_v only_o their_o scholar_n since_o and_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o master_n in_o this_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o writing_n as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o victory_n he_o write_v to_o antipater_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n in_o asia_n and_o in_o india_n as_o plutark_a report_n in_o his_o life_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o jdole_n say_v that_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v insigne_fw-la volumen_fw-la to_o his_o mother_n wherein_o he_o signify_v unto_o she_o how_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o a_o certain_a egyptian-priest_n that_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v but_o man_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o other_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o alexander_n to_o olimpias_n his_o mother_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o monarchy_n among_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n antiochus_n surname_v epiphanes_n write_v many_o book_n and_o send_v they_o into_o judea_n about_o change_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o book_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o in_o josephus_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o their_o emperor_n do_v not_o advance_v his_o fame_n by_o letter_n julius_n caesar_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n write_v his_o commentary_n after_o the_o example_n of_o cyrus_n octavius_n as_o suetonius_n report_v write_v many_o volume_n the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n exhortation_n to_o philosophy_n heroic_a verse_n epigram_n tragedy_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o who_o i_o will_v only_o relate_v two_o story_n not_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o roman-ethnick-religion_n all_o the_o book_n fatidicorum_fw-la of_o fortune-teller_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o approve_a author_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a he_o cast_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o only_a he_o reserve_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o with_o that_o choice_n as_o he_o burn_v all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a i_o relate_v this_o story_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o our_o augustus_n to_o follow_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n of_o all_o good_a and_o profitable_a author_n as_o for_o all_o heretical_a pamphlet_n slanderous_a libel_n and_o impertinent_a writing_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o vulcan_n for_o one_o of_o
her_o needle_n and_o be_v now_o of_o his_o majesty_n esteem_v as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n albeit_o these_o be_v but_o a_o little_a handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o mightieman_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o this_o day_n who_o have_v strive_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o name_n for_o their_o writing_n as_o fame_n for_o their_o do_n have_v affect_v as_o much_o to_o be_v count_v learned_a as_o victorious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o as_o much_o for_o their_o wise_a say_n as_o for_o their_o worthy_a deed_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n strange_a in_o this_o time_n that_o his_o majesty_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v with_o as_o many_o rare_a perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o i_o except_v such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v shall_v lend_v the_o world_n a_o few_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o his_o learning_n i_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v assay_v all_o mean_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o invent_v to_o incline_v his_o majesty_n to_o like_v of_o their_o party_n and_o find_v by_o all_o their_o trick_n they_o have_v get_v no_o ground_n will_v at_o last_o put_v his_o majesty_n to_o silence_n and_o gain_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o at_o least_o that_o since_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o his_o majesty_n writing_n and_o upbraid_v he_o more_o for_o that_o he_o do_v write_v than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o rex_fw-la scribit_fw-la these_o people_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n spread_v more_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n more_o propagate_v by_o the_o sweet_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n than_o it_o can_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o severe_a edict_n of_o emperor_n and_o of_o late_a their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v more_o shake_v by_o a_o poor_a monk_n than_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v by_o the_o help_n of_o mighty_a monarch_n therefore_o since_o the_o writing_n of_o poor_a scholar_n have_v so_o raise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o jniquitie_n they_o do_v well_o to_o fear_v what_o may_v follow_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n they_o live_v secure_o from_o bleed_v by_o his_o majesty_n sword_n but_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a from_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o to_o calm_v and_o quiet_a his_o majesty_n spirit_n from_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o way_n as_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n sweetness_n to_o be_v far_o from_o draw_v of_o their_o blood_n the_o other_o way_n they_o will_v deem_v it_o a_o great_a conquest_n than_o all_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n they_o tell_v we_o so_o many_o tale_n of_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n book_n as_o man_n look_v upon_o blasing-starre_n with_o amazement_n fear_v they_o portend_v some_o strange_a thing_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a influence_n to_o work_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v their_o expectation_n herein_o deceive_v for_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o operation_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o man_n so_o far_o as_o from_o their_o high_a conclave_n to_o their_o low_a cell_n there_o have_v be_v that_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o number_n as_o we_o want_v rather_o mean_v to_o maintain_v they_o than_o they_o mind_v to_o come_v to_o us._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o king_n may_v write_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o offer_v you_o this_o meditation_n how_o many_o be_v the_o way_n that_o man_n do_v invent_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o memory_n insomuch_o that_o mortallman_n have_v make_v themselves_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a wherein_o be_v the_o impetus_n of_o nature_n so_o strong_a as_o in_o the_o affection_n that_o propogate_v to_o posterity_n wherefore_o serve_v picture_n but_o to_o continue_v our_o feature_n why_o do_v man_n bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v in_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o magnificence_n to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o erect_v holy-house_n and_o hospital_n but_o to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o bless_v a_o king_n when_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o posterity_n shall_v we_o admire_v his_o feature_n when_o we_o contemplate_v they_o in_o his_o picture_n shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o magnificence_n when_o we_o gaze_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o stately_a edifice_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o be_v ravish_v when_o we_o see_v his_o sharp_a wit_n his_o profound_a judgement_n his_o infinite_a memory_n his_o excellent_a affection_n in_o his_o admirable_a write_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n to_o esteem_v a_o man_n least_o for_o that_o whereby_o he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o value_v he_o more_o for_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o esteem_v he_o more_o for_o that_o which_o instruct_v but_o little_a then_o for_o that_o which_o shall_v edify_v for_o ever_o what_o now_o remain_v of_o caesar_n so_o famous_a as_o his_o commentary_n what_o of_o cicero_n as_o his_o oration_n how_o come_v aristotle_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o alexander_n seneca_n than_o nero_n the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vanish_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o perfect_a vigour_n and_o though_o all_o other_o monument_n by_o time_n consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o these_o by_o time_n gain_v strength_n and_o get_v authority_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o more_o excellent_a have_v now_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inconvenient_a for_o a_o king_n to_o write_v but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n that_o other_o man_n have_v if_o he_o can_v get_v the_o leisure_n to_o show_v his_o ability_n for_o the_o present_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o memory_n to_o posterity_n to_o advance_v his_o praise_n before_o his_o own_o people_n and_o gain_v glory_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god._n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o descend_v to_o a_o other_o consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fault_n find_v with_o a_o king_n for_o writing_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o personage_n of_o their_o eminent_a degree_n and_o state_n must_v not_o spend_v their_o pain_n on_o poor_a purpose_n nor_o write_v so_o much_o to_o try_v their_o wit_n on_o trivial_a thing_n as_o to_o win_v themselves_o honour_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o subject_n indeed_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o advise_v a_o king_n he_o shall_v meddle_v very_o spare_o and_o but_o upon_o important_a cause_n with_o polemicall_n he_o shall_v not_o often_o fight_v but_o in_o the_o field_n for_o put_v the_o case_n a_o king_n write_v never_o so_o modest_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o a_o whole_a book_n one_o word_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la nor_o any_o touch_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o any_o personal_a infirmity_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o controversy_n a_o solid_a answer_n to_o a_o argument_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o adversary_n wonderful_a angry_a and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n there_o will_v never_o want_v matter_n for_o confutation_n and_o in_o these_o replication_n the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o expose_v and_o lie_v more_o open_a than_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n can_v do_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mark_n so_o he_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o be_v hit_v and_o though_o they_o miss_v he_o and_o can_v hit_v upon_o nothing_o just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v think_v it_o operaepretium_fw-la to_o make_v a_o scarre_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o king_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o king_n
railer_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n his_o judgement_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o his_o majesty_n confession_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v so_o general_o approve_v as_o it_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o their_o party_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o diverse_a for_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n many_o more_o will_v easy_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o in_o that_o preface_n four_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v by_o his_o majesty_n premonition_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a insight_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a discovery_n into_o the_o injury_n offer_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o temporal_a power_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v jnsomuch_o as_o that_o point_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o dispute_v in_o christendom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n book_n five_o and_o last_o for_o the_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o confess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v so_o much_o light_v give_v to_o that_o mystery_n never_o discern_v so_o much_o truth_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o text_n and_o strength_n of_o interpretation_n of_o place_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n book_n so_o that_o though_o controversy_n be_v fit_a subject_n for_o scholar_n ordinary_o then_o for_o king_n yet_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o undertake_v and_o such_o a_o success_n be_v perform_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no._n now_o since_o i_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o proceed_v a_o little_a with_o his_o majesty_n paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o that_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v principal_o ground_v his_o majesty_n singular_a understanding_n in_o all_o point_n of_o good_a learning_n be_v not_o unknown_a but_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o understanding_n heart_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o book_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o majesty_n work_n be_v write_v by_o his_o majesty_n before_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o aage_n and_o therefore_o just_o in_o this_o volume_n have_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o pen_n ancient_o king_n dream_v dream_n and_o see_v vision_n and_o prophet_n expound_v they_o so_o with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n so_o with_o nabuchodonosor_n and_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n in_o this_o aage_n prophet_n have_v write_v vision_n and_o king_n have_v expound_v they_o god_n raise_v up_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o temporal_a captivity_n in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o god_n have_v in_o this_o aage_n stir_v up_o king_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o observable_a thing_n that_o god_n never_o make_v his_o people_n any_o great_a promise_n but_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o promise_n a_o famous_a prophecy_n three_o great_a promise_n we_o read_v of_o that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o these_o three_o promise_n be_v reduce_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n prophesy_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o by_o josuah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n '_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n principal_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o though_o all_o be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n and_o sure_o though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n describe_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o few_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n therein_o contain_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a history_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o this_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o king_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o book_n beyond_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o that_o book_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v more_o happy_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n that_o god_n have_v describe_v in_o that_o book_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o consume_v his_o state_n and_o city_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o inspire_v their_o heart_n to_o expound_v it_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o excute_fw-la until_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v both_o he_o and_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v it_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n for_o from_o the_o day_n that_o s._n john_n write_v the_o book_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n take_v such_o pain_n or_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o revelation_n as_o his_o majesty_n be_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o this_o paraphrase_n by_o his_o majesty_n meditation_n on_o the_o 20._o chap._n and_o his_o monitorie_a preface_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o his_o majesty_n book_n to_o have_v express_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o writing_n but_o i_o find_v by_o that_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a unto_o you_o this_o therefore_o in_o general_a they_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o posterity_n for_o if_o ovid_n can_v imagine_v that_o no_o time_n shall_v eat_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o metamorphoseis_n which_o be_v but_o fiction_n i_o hope_v no_o time_n shall_v see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o book_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o so_o much_o divine_a truth_n and_o light_n and_o as_o in_o this_o first_o work_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o piety_n so_o in_o this_o last_o pearl_n i_o mean_v his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o the_o starr-chamber_n his_o majesty_n have_v show_v his_o policy_n the_o first_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o last_o that_o he_o as_o well_o apprehend_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o large_a portion_n in_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o show_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n he_o have_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v these_o man_n that_o delight_n so_o much_o in_o detraction_n and_o to_o vilify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n who_o soul_n god_n have_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n let_v they_o i_o say_v write_v what_o ever_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n can_v put_v into_o their_o head_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n infuse_v into_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o speak_v what_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v able_a to_o put_v into_o their_o lip_n they_o be_v not_o all_o able_a to_o make_v his_o majesty_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o he_o be_v nor_o to_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v of_o they_o a_o king_n so_o accomplish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v not_o have_v many_o king_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o for_o those_o we_o have_v have_v this_o island_n of_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a either_o for_o part_n of_o nature_n gift_n of_o learning_n or_o grace_n of_o piety_n the_o little_a time_n of_o life_n that_o god_n lend_v to_o king_n edward_n must_v needs_o lessen_v his_o praise_n but_o never_o do_v there_o appear_v beginning_n of_o more_o rare_a perfection_n then_o in_o he_o the_o length_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n together_o with_o the_o felicity_n of_o her_o time_n be_v not_o only_o a_o glory_n to_o her_o own_o people_n but_o a_o wonderment_n to_o the_o
change_n long_o than_o we_o be_v well_o able_a to_o deduce_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o reign_n of_o solomon_n we_o have_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n nor_o fear_v we_o strange_a woman_n to_o steal_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o queen_n as_o of_o a_o royal_a so_o of_o a_o religious_a stock_n profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o a_o mirror_n of_o true_a modesty_n a_o queen_n of_o bounty_n both_o belove_a and_o admire_v of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o posterity_n that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o folly_n in_o the_o one_o sex_n nor_o for_o levity_n in_o the_o other_o both_o which_o make_v solomon_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v in_o his_o proverbe_n of_o a_o foolish_a son_n because_o his_o own_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o of_o wanton_a woman_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o majesty_n a_o son_n a_o prince_n as_o in_o outward_a liniament_n so_o in_o inward_a abiliment_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o a_o alter-idem_a a_o second-selfe_n a_o daughter_n a_o princess_n of_o that_o piety_n singular_a virtue_n and_o modesty_n as_o make_v her_o both_o belove_a at_o home_n and_o admire_v abroad_o i_o have_v do_v only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v so_o far_o advance_v we_o as_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o earthly_a jewel_n in_o so_o sacred_a a_o king_n so_o admire_v a_o queen_n so_o hopeful_a a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o prince_n he_o will_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n continue_v this_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n till_o the_o come_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n amen_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n ja._n winton_n the_o several_a treatise_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v and_o their_o place_n in_o this_o collection_n etc._n etc._n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7._o two_o meditation_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 73_o second_o upon_o the_o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o and_o 29._o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n pag._n 81_o daemonologie_n first_o book_n pag._n 94_o second_o book_n pag._n 108_o three_o book_n pag._n 123._o basilicon-doron_a first_o book_n pag._n 148_o second_o book_n pag._n 155_o three_o book_n pag._n 180._o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n anonymω_n pag._n 193_o a_o counter-blast_n to_o tobacco_n anonymω_v pag._n 214_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n anonymω_v pag._n 223._o a_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n first_o set_v out_o anonymω_v and_o afterward_o publish_v with_o the_o praemonition_n under_o his_o majesty_n own_o name_n pag._n 247_o a_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n free_a prince_n and_o state_n write_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a by_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 289_o a_o declaration_n against_o vorstius_n write_v by_o his_o majesty_n first_o in_o french_a after_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o his_o majesty_n leave_n pag._n 349_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n against_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o french_a and_o thereafter_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o his_o majesty_n leave_n pag._n 392_o five_o speech_n the_o first_o in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 485._o second_o in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1605._o pag._n 499._o three_o at_o whitehall_n anno_fw-la 1607._o pag._n 509._o four_o at_o whitehall_n anno_fw-la 1609._o pag._n 527._o five_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1616._o pag._n 549._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o can_v i_o have_v so_o fit_o direct_v christian_n reader_n this_o paraphrase_n of_o i_o upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v the_o very_a and_o true_a posterity_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o say_a epistle_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o write_v by_o that_o great_a theologue_n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o our_o master_n belove_v dear_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o many_o that_o any_o of_o my_o aage_n call_v and_o literature_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o so_o obscure_a theological_a and_o high_a a_o subject_n but_o let_v my_o earnest_a desire_n by_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o to_o teach_v myself_o as_o other_o serve_v for_o excuse_n consider_v also_o that_o where_o diverse_a other_o in_o our_o aage_n have_v meddle_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n press_v with_o preoccupy_v opinion_n only_o to_o wrest_v and_o conform_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o private_a passion_n i_o by_o the_o contrary_a protest_n that_o all_o my_o travail_n tend_v to_o square_v and_o conform_v my_o opinion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o cause_v move_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o work_n not_o thereby_o to_o despise_v infinite_a other_o who_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n have_v give_v it_o a_o great_a light_n already_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o oft_o peruse_v and_o dew_n consider_v thereof_o whereto_o this_o work_n have_v lead_v i_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o esteem_v a_o special_a cannon_n against_o the_o heretical_a wall_n of_o our_o common_a adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o i_o will_v wish_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o my_o paraphrase_n upon_o it_o i_o have_v use_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o conjecture_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o but_o only_o have_v interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o not_o be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o expound_v partly_o by_o itself_o and_o partly_o by_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o work_n itself_o will_v bear_v witness_n and_o therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o our_o adversary_n that_o they_o will_v not_o refute_v any_o part_n of_o my_o interpretation_n till_o they_o find_v out_o a_o more_o probable_a themselves_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a context_n &_o cum_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o where_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n therein_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n i_o crave_v for_o my_o pain_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v forewarn_v you_o christian_n reader_n to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o discourse_n more_o short_a and_o facile_a that_o i_o have_v make_v john_n to_o be_v the_o speaker_n in_o all_o this_o paraphrase_n and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o so_o presumptuous_o foolish_a as_o to_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o my_o paraphrase_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n reject_v all_o other_o for_o although_o through_o speak_v in_o his_o person_n i_o be_o only_o bound_v and_o limit_v to_o use_v one_o and_o not_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o every_o several_a place_n yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o other_o but_o rather_o allow_v they_o to_o interpret_v it_o diverse_o so_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n &_o cum_fw-la serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o those_o three_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o diverse_a diverse_o expound_v one_o place_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o angel_n expound_v to_o john_n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n and_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n here_o you_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o two_o very_o far_o different_a fashion_n and_o yet_o both_o true_a and_o therefore_o let_v wise_a man_n take_v their_o choice_n in_o these_o thing_n observe_v always_o these_o rule_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o special_o for_o example_n this_o hebrew_a word_n arma_fw-la geddon_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o sixth_o phiale_n although_o i_o expound_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o
deceit_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnarma_n &_o geddon_v which_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n because_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n say_v john_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o allure_a and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o three_o spirit_n of_o devil_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o destroy_v by_o god_n and_o so_o their_o destruction_n come_v and_o be_v procure_v by_o deceit_n yet_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o signify_v destruction_n by_o water_n as_o compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harma_n &_o geddon_n which_o also_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n for_o water_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n signify_v oft_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a text_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o destruction_n that_o joshua_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mageddon_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harr_fw-ge which_o be_v call_v a_o hill_n and_o mageddon_n which_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n and_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o like_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ambiguous_a place_n in_o this_o book_n it_o rest_v then_o that_o what_o you_o find_v amiss_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n you_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o lack_n of_o year_n and_o learning_n and_o what_o you_o find_v worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v in_o it_o that_o you_o attribute_v the_o full_a praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n to_o who_o only_o all_o praise_n appertain_v farewell_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o book_n or_o epistle_n of_o revelation_n be_v call_v in_o doubt_n aswell_o for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o author_n as_o also_o for_o the_o canonicalnesse_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o special_o by_o eusebe_n for_o solue_v whereof_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v since_o it_o be_v both_o receive_v now_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o neoteriques_n in_o special_a beza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o it_o have_v handle_v that_o matter_n sufficient_o already_o so_o that_o this_o doubt_v only_o rest_v now_o in_o man_n that_o this_o book_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o allegorique_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n unprofitable_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o interpret_v whereunto_o i_o will_v short_o make_v answer_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o the_o method_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o deduction_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o understand_v in_o what_o several_a or_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o and_o than_o which_o of_o they_o this_o book_n be_v how_o soon_o adam_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n and_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v by_o his_o horrible_a defection_n make_v choice_n of_o death_n and_o cast_v off_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v infect_v his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o double_a sin_n to_o wit_n original_a and_o actual_a god_n notwithstanding_o have_v such_o a_o love_n to_o mankind_n as_o be_v his_o most_o noble_a workmanship_n and_o creature_n make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n that_o he_o select_v a_o church_n among_o they_o who_o first_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incredulity_n he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n teach_v and_o next_o instruct_v and_o raise_v up_o notable_a man_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n as_o not_o only_o their_o example_n in_o life_n preach_v but_o also_o by_o miracle_n they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n but_o lest_o this_o ministry_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o their_o mouth_n forget_v he_o and_o make_v god_n of_o they_o he_o at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v they_o his_o law_n which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v in_o writ_n and_o retain_v still_o among_o they_o and_o than_o lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v and_o neglect_v the_o same_o he_o raise_v up_o godly_a ruler_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a who_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o work_n of_o miracle_n reviue_v and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o vice_n such_o be_v the_o unthankful_a and_o repine_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o especial_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o vision_n to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o the_o godly_a may_v turn_v and_o arm_v themselves_o and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o then_o god_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o creep_v in_o such_o a_o general_a corruption_n among_o they_o that_o scarce_o one_o may_v be_v find_v that_o bow_v not_o his_o knee_n to_o baal_n he_o then_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n incarnate_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n accomplish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o also_o make_v a_o open_a and_o patent_n way_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n thereafter_o and_o then_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a church_n god_n fatherly_a care_n to_o mankind_n be_v renew_a but_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a form_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n then_o first_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n do_v instruct_v man_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o second_o raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o life_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o defection_n be_v beginning_n to_o creep_v in_o again_o he_o inspire_v one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n john_n to_o write_v this_o book_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o as_o jeremie_n and_o daniel_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n aswell_o rebuke_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o by_o forewarn_v they_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o great_a tentation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o prove_v how_o profitable_a this_o book_n be_v for_o this_o aage_n see_v it_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o prophesy_v that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o prophecy_n nor_o miracle_n hereafter_o but_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n already_o give_v as_o christ_n in_o his_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n teach_v now_o as_o to_o the_o method_n this_o holy_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_n who_o he_o name_v and_o write_v to_o particular_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o under_o their_o name_n to_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o six_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n wherein_o they_o merit_v good_a or_o evil_n what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a in_o case_n they_o slide_v again_o he_o show_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a in_o their_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o it_o be_v triumphant_a and_o immortal_a after_o the_o dissolution_n these_o three_o last_o part_n be_v declare_v by_o vision_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v thereafter_o unto_o the_o late_a day_n be_v summary_o declare_v by_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n and_o afterward_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o the_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o chapter_n and_o because_o through_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o popedom_n popery_n be_v the_o great_a temptation_n since_o christ_n first_o come_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o last_o therefore_o he_o special_o insist_o more_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o paint_n forth_o of_o the_o
glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o my_o commission_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o i_o do_v see_v of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o general_a church_n militant_a chap._n v._n argument_n the_o description_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o this_o writer_n christ_n open_v of_o they_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n therefore_o who_o offer_v without_o any_o intercessor_n every_o one_o his_o own_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o mediator_n then_o first_o i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 12.4_o dan._n 12.4_o a_o book_n the_o book_n wherein_o these_o mystery_n be_v contain_v 11._o esay_n 24_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o book_n be_v write_v upon_o aswell_o on_o the_o back_n as_o within_o on_o the_o back_n be_v write_v these_o vision_n that_o i_o do_v see_v 2.10_o ezek._n 2.10_o and_o be_o present_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o within_z be_v write_v the_o plain_a exposition_n and_o the_o very_a proper_a name_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o these_o vision_n do_v represent_v which_o be_v enclose_v there_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o which_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n aswell_o to_o keep_v every_o part_n thereof_o unrevealed_a to_o any_o as_o also_o to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v prophesy_v therein_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 3_o but_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o beneath_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o much_o less_o to_o open_v it_o for_o neither_o angel_n nor_o devil_n either_o know_v or_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n future_a except_o so_o far_o as_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o 4_o then_o weep_v i_o very_o sore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v that_o book_n no_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o i_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v unto_o i_o 5_o at_o last_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o loe_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v prevail_v to_o wit_n he_o who_o be_v come_v of_o juda_n and_o have_v admirable_a force_n in_o his_o flesh_n derive_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n for_o david_n be_v his_o figure_n and_o fore-beer_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v worthy_a and_o only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o 6_o and_o then_o i_o take_v heed_n and_o behold_v i_o do_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n a_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n sit_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o man_n and_o our_o brother_n a_o lamb_n stand_v like_a as_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v to_o signify_v that_o once_o indeed_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n represent_v the_o innumerable_a time_n mighty_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o send_v out_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o direct_v instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n 7_o this_o lamb_n than_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 8_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n these_o four_o beast_n and_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n these_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o four_o beast_n comprehend_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o militant_a as_o triumphant_a perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o reveal_v all_o the_o tentation_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o church_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n do_v power_n forth_o aswell_o on_o the_o church_n triumphant_n part_n thanksgiving_n that_o by_o the_o reveal_n or_o open_v of_o the_o book_n he_o arm_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o resist_v all_o the_o tentation_n contain_v therein_o as_o also_o on_o the_o church_n militant_n part_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o hasten_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n for_o the_o hasten_v whereof_o all_o creature_n sigh_v and_o groan_v to_o their_o creator_n every_o one_o of_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n present_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o teach_v we_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o only_o that_o so_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v present_v our_o own_o prayer_n before_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n these_o prayer_n be_v enclose_v in_o harp_n to_o signify_v the_o sweet_a and_o please_a sound_n that_o faithful_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v in_o golden_a phial_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v come_v from_o a_o undefiled_a heart_n and_o pure_a as_o gold_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v incense_n because_o their_o smell_n be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a like_o incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n 30.7_o exod._n 30.7_o this_o do_v the_o incense_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v and_o figurate_a and_o of_o this_o incense_n speak_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 141.2_o psal_n 141.2_o 9_o and_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o canticle_n to_o wit_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v new_a 144._o psal_n 144._o and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a their_o song_n then_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v though_o innocent_a and_o by_o thy_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n thy_o father_n and_o have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o all_o tribe_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n 10_o and_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n spiritual_o to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n and_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v participant_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n 11_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n to_o the_o number_n of_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o to_o wit_n innumerable_a legion_n of_o they_o 12_o who_o say_v all_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o have_v all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o blessing_n for_o ever_o 13_o i_o also_o hear_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o one_o voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n be_v blessing_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n vi_o argument_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o spread_v of_o the_o euangel_n signify_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n by_o the_o black_a in_o the_o three_o the_o popedom_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o by_o the_o pale_a in_o the_o four_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n
upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o swallow_v the_o book_n he_o be_v move_v to_o a_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o instant_a time_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o great_a bitterness_n to_o he_o thereafter_o then_o i_o see_v another_o strong_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o at_o his_o head_n be_v the_o rainbow_n and_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n this_o strong_a angel_n be_v christ_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n for_o in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v and_o in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v he_o come_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o cloud_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n while_o they_o travail_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n he_o power_v the_o rain_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o abundance_n upon_o his_o choose_a his_o head_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rainbow_n which_o signify_v his_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o his_o elect_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o his_o face_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v these_o two_o describe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o epistle_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o open_a book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o euangel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n or_o strong_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v stable_n that_o liquid_a element_n so_o unstable_a of_o nature_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v soon_o make_v firm_a by_o this_o to_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v the_o bound_n and_o order_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n by_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a thing_n and_o great_a which_o he_o be_v to_o denounce_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v the_o seven_o thunder_n speak_v their_o voice_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v speak_v and_o i_o be_v to_o have_v write_v what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v seal_v what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v but_o write_v they_o not_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v declare_v unto_o i_o by_o they_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n command_v i_o not_o to_o manifest_v that_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o seal_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o close_o unto_o the_o due_a time_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o i_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o create_v heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n voice_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a according_a as_o he_o tell_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v immediate_o after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o consummation_n the_o form_n whereof_o will_v be_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o prophet_n 8_o then_o that_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v speak_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v again_o unto_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v that_o open_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o the_o book_n and_o he_o answer_v take_v and_o swallow_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v a_o bitterness_n unto_o thy_o belly_n but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n and_o find_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o i_o of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o delightful_a unto_o i_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o swallow_v the_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o digestion_n hereof_o i_o must_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n become_v to_o be_v hate_v contemn_a and_o persecute_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o see_v but_o a_o small_a increase_n of_o my_o great_a labour_n then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a to_o my_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v to_o jonas_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n thereof_o thereafter_o 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n for_o my_o child_n in_o christ_n to_o wit_n my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o teach_v over_o again_o the_o same_o euangel_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n these_o shall_v have_v such_o boldness_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v constant_o declare_v their_o commission_n not_o only_o before_o the_o people_n but_o even_o before_o many_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n chap._n xi_o argument_n babylon_n the_o pope_n empire_n be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o sancto_fw-it sanctorum_fw-la but_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v persecute_v condemn_a and_o slay_v by_o antichrist_n god_n raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_v strong_a preacher_n who_o shall_v describe_v the_o popedom_n and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n describe_v and_o then_o be_v a_o long_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v i_o the_o book_n stand_v before_o i_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o with_o that_o reed_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n exclude_v thou_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n now_o lest_o i_o shall_v despair_v of_o any_o profit_n which_o my_o successor_n can_v have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o these_o two_o monarchy_n christ_n aswell_o to_o assure_v i_o some_o shall_v still_o remain_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a as_o also_o to_o show_v i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a monarch_n call_v apollyon_n shall_v corporal_o succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n give_v i_o a_o reed_n for_o that_o cause_n and_o command_v i_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n for_o he_o will_v save_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o as_o gentile_n and_o this_o division_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o my_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v already_o for_o they_o by_o the_o measure_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o the_o reed_n shall_v separate_v that_o holy_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o outward_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a church_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o and_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v both_o one_o number_n this_o space_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n allude_v to_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o two_o time_n a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o as_o daniel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o half_a of_o his_o prophetical_a week_n so_o christ_n mean_v
often_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o the_o indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v of_o this_o wonder_v you_o hear_v before_o they_o shall_v wonder_v i_o say_v at_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o great_a power_n and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o present_o hear_v and_o yet_o be_v i_o mean_v do_v stand_v though_o far_o decay_v from_o the_o former_a greatness_n 9_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o thou_o for_o herein_o shall_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v try_v to_o wit_n in_o know_v by_o this_o my_o description_n what_o particular_a empire_n and_o tyranny_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n signify_v aswell_o seven_o material_a hill_n whereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v situate_v as_o also_o seven_o king_n or_o diverse_a form_n of_o magistrate_n that_o this_o empire_n have_v have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v hereafter_o 10_o five_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o one_o be_v present_o and_o make_v the_o sixth_o another_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o make_v the_o seven_o but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 11_o and_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a and_o be_v not_o for_o now_o it_o be_v decay_v as_o thou_o present_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o for_o this_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o respect_n it_o use_v a_o heretical_a tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o that_o new_a form_n of_o empire_n be_v different_a from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o yet_o because_o this_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o seat_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o use_v as_o great_a tyranny_n and_o great_a upon_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o use_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_o they_o i_o call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v signify_v ten_o king_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a number_n of_o subaltern_a magistrate_n in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o that_o monarchy_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n for_o under_o all_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o except_o the_o last_o and_o heretical_a sort_n these_o subaltern_a power_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o subject_n but_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o kingly_a power_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o very_a time_n that_o this_o apollyon_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v his_o slave_n and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o subject_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o that_o monarchy_n before_o so_o as_o the_o horn_n or_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v but_o of_o subject_n before_o it_o be_v wound_v but_o after_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o the_o worldly_a king_n and_o ruler_n shall_v become_v the_o power_n and_o horn_n of_o it_o 13_o these_o shall_v have_v one_o counsel_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n these_o king_n shall_v all_o willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o babylon_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a force_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 14_o for_o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o member_n albeit_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n that_o thou_o see_v this_o whore_n sit_v upon_o be_v the_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o her_o empire_n 16_o but_o as_o touch_v these_o ten_o horn_n thou_o see_v thus_o far_o i_o foretell_v unto_o thou_o although_o that_o for_o a_o time_n these_o king_n shall_v be_v slave_n and_o servant_n to_o babylon_n and_o shall_v be_v her_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o consummation_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o abuse_v they_o so_o strong_o and_o long_o and_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o she_o their_o subject_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o strength_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o naked_a for_o they_o shall_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v spoil_v she_o of_o her_o riches_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o destroy_v she_o 17_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v at_o this_o for_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o wit_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o she_o for_o a_o space_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o please_v she_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o her_o unlawful_a policy_n and_o pretence_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o this_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n they_o shall_v submit_v their_o very_a crown_n and_o take_v the_o right_a thereof_o from_o she_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n here_o prophesy_v at_o what_o time_n god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o small_a subject_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o employ_v they_o 18_o and_o this_o woman_n or_o whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o have_v hear_v already_o but_o although_o it_o be_v one_o seat_n yet_o diverse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o king_n or_o head_n thereof_o shall_v succeed_v into_o it_o one_o to_o another_o all_o uphold_v a_o heretical_a religion_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o one_o form_n of_o government_n as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n do_v out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o do_v spring_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n xviii_o argument_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n the_o profit_n that_o worldly_a man_n have_v by_o his_o stand_n the_o great_a riches_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o church_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o pardon_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v at_o his_o destruction_n albeit_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o worldling_n lament_v for_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n shine_v with_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o phial_o have_v more_o plain_o describe_v unto_o i_o this_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o now_o appoint_v this_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v christ_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o and_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o come_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o her_o sin_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a fowl_n to_o wit_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o ever_o even_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o jerusalem_n 3_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v rich_a by_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o her_o delight_n in_o so_o great_a a_o worldly_a glory_n and_o pomp_n do_v that_o monarchy_n shine_v 4_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v go_v forth_o from_o she_o my_o people_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o choose_v
shall_v arise_v a_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n he_o shall_v claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o earth_n he_o shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deceive_v man_n with_o abuse_v locust_n he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a none_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o dare_v open_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o end_n feel_v his_o kingdom_n decay_n and_o the_o true_a church_n beginning_n to_o prosper_v he_o shall_v by_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o join_v or_o at_o least_o suffer_v of_o that_o other_o great_a open_a enemy_n he_o shall_v with_o these_o number_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a besiege_v the_o belove_a city_n make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o victory_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v his_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n end_v now_o whether_o the_o pope_n bear_v these_o mark_n or_o not_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o popery_n the_o lose_n of_o satan_n from_o who_o proceed_v false_a doctrine_n &_o cruelty_n to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v i_o think_v sure_o it_o expound_v itself_o do_v he_o not_o usurp_v christ_n his_o office_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n play_v he_o not_o the_o part_n of_o apollyon_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o destroyer_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o soul_n betwixt_o heaven_n hell_n and_o his_o fantastic_a or_o imagine_a purgatory_n at_o his_o pleasure_n blaspheme_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n moreover_o have_v he_o not_o send_v forth_o and_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o innumerable_a order_n of_o locust_n and_o shaveling_n have_v he_o not_o so_o full_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o the_o fire_n go_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o dare_v deny_v any_o part_n of_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n and_o have_v he_o not_o of_o late_a day_n see_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o decay_n vermin_n the_o jesuite_n pernicious_a vermin_n send_v out_o the_o jesuite_n his_o last_o and_o most_o pernicious_a vermin_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o slave_n to_o gather_v and_o league_n themselves_o together_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o root_a out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o and_o whereas_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n the_o turk_n be_v under_o bloody_a war_n with_o he_o ever_o before_o be_v there_o not_o of_o late_a a_o truce_n among_o they_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o be_v not_o the_o army_n present_o assemble_v yea_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o execution_n in_o france_n against_o the_o saint_n there_o in_o flanders_n for_o the_o like_a and_o in_o germany_n by_o who_o already_o the_o bishop_n of_o collein_n be_v displace_v and_o what_o be_v prepare_v and_o come_v forward_o against_o this_o i_o will_v do_v we_o not_o daily_o hear_v and_o by_o all_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n shall_v short_o see_v now_o may_v we_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n whereof_o this_o place_n that_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n do_v mean_a and_o so_o the_o due_a time_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n thus_o far_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o meaning_n the_o three_o part_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n what_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v short_o touch_v in_o few_o point_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o of_o the_o devil_n his_o lose_n by_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o delight_v in_o lie_n and_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o choose_a that_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n one_o for_o instruction_n satan_n man_z his_o sin_n procure_v god_n his_o justice_n to_o loose_v satan_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n his_o fall_a wilful_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v just_o do_v send_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a abuser_n with_o efficacy_n of_o lie_n as_o well_o to_o tyrannize_v spiritual_o over_o the_o conscience_n by_o heresy_n as_o corporal_o over_o their_o body_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o profess_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a punishment_n the_o other_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o antichrist_n sift_v out_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n as_o our_o master_n say_v 10.22_o backe-slâ—â—ers_a 〈…〉_o constant_a christians_n shall_v be_v crown_v matth._n 10.22_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o double_a condemnation_n of_o the_o faller_n back_o and_o to_o the_o double_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o perseverer_n or_o stander_n out_o to_o the_o end_n bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o persevere_v or_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o end_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v next_o of_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n deceive_v and_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o fight_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n universal_a the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v universal_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o under_o the_o antichrist_n be_v general_a and_o so_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v there_o whereof_o two_o thing_n do_v follow_v one_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o err_v another_o the_o church_n may_v lurk_v and_o be_v unknowen_a for_o a_o certain_a space_n three_o of_o that_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o deceive_v persecute_v satan_n his_o child_n both_o deceive_v and_o persecute_v except_o he_o also_o gather_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o instrument_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o implacable_a or_o unappeasable_a malice_n bear_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n against_o god_n in_o his_o member_n who_o never_o cease_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o go_v about_o assail_a to_o devour_v this_o his_o malice_n be_v notable_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v spew_v out_o great_a river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v infinite_a heresy_n and_o lie_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n and_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v deliver_v therefrom_o yet_o again_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o bloody_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v she_o and_o her_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v wound_v deadly_a yet_o he_o raise_v another_o beast_n forth_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n by_o heresy_n and_o sword_n join_v together_o to_o ferue_v his_o turn_n so_o the_o devil_n see_v that_o no_o mist_n of_o heresy_n can_v obscure_v or_o darken_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o cruel_a sword_n of_o persecutor_n can_v stay_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o antichrist_n with_o both_o his_o sword_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o which_o peter_n his_o key_n can_v not_o paul_n his_o sword_n shall_v and_o so_o have_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n for_o see_v the_o true_a church_n will_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o absurd_a heresy_n for_o last_o refuge_n now_o root_v out_o must_v they_o be_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n four_o of_o their_o great_a number_n godly_a the_o wicked_a in_o number_n ever_o overpasse_v the_o godly_a able_a to_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o holy_a city_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o master_n say_v many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v and_o again_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o enter_v thereat_o but_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o enter_v thereat_o also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o five_o the_o agreeance_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o turk_n the_o open_a enemy_n christ_n the_o wicked_a at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o can_v well_o agree_v in_o one_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o cover_a enemy_n to_o this_o persecution_n declare_v the_o root_a hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o
the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o in_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o odium_fw-la tertij_fw-la as_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n six_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v of_o the_o belove_a city_n persecute_v the_o false_a church_n ever_o persecute_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o be_v persecution_n for_o they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a be_v those_o that_o be_v seek_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o besieger_n the_o faithful_a the_o besiege_a seventh_o 11._o scripture_n by_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v 2._o king_n 1.10_o 11._o in_o the_o form_n of_o language_n and_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o use_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o at_o elias_n his_o prayer_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v destroy_v achazias_n his_o soldier_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o word_n verse_n and_o sentence_n of_o this_o book_n be_v take_v and_o borrow_v of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v only_a scripture_n for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o expound_v see_v it_o repeat_v so_o oft_o the_o own_o phrase_n and_o thereby_o expound_v they_o eight_o of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o height_n and_o wheel_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o note_n one_o that_o god_n although_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o run_v on_o while_n their_o cup_n be_v full_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o strike_v they_o first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o next_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o other_o note_n be_v that_o after_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pursuer_n shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n follow_v for_o so_o declare_v the_o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o same_o chapter_n but_o in_o how_o short_a space_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n only_o this_o far_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o last_o estate_n without_o any_o more_o general_a mutation_n the_o world_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o exhortation_n it_o be_v all_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o isle_n at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v two_o thing_n one_o to_o consider_v our_o estate_n and_o other_o to_o conform_v our_o action_n according_a thereunto_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o be_v threefold_o besiege_v first_o spiritual_o by_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n second_o corporal_o &_o general_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n the_o which_o in_o the_o whole_a they_o persecute_v three_o upholder_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_o arm_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a to_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o upholder_n corporal_o and_o particular_o by_o this_o present_a army_n our_o action_n then_o conform_v to_o our_o estate_n be_v these_o first_o to_o call_v for_o help_v at_o god_n his_o hand_n next_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n his_o constant_a promise_n express_v in_o his_o word_n three_o since_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n stand_v in_o our_o defence_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o use_v lawful_a resistance_n and_o concur_v or_o join_v one_o with_o another_o as_o warrior_n in_o one_o camp_n and_o citizen_n of_o one_o belove_a city_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n god_n have_v clad_v we_o with_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o liberty_n native_a country_n and_o life_n for_o since_o we_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o world_n to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o they_o let_v we_o in_o assurance_n hereof_o strong_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n cease_v to_o mistrust_v his_o promise_n and_o fall_v through_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n for_o then_o be_v we_o worthy_a of_o double_a punishment_n for_o the_o strong_a they_o wax_v and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o light_n the_o fast_a approach_v their_o wrack_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n for_o kind_a and_o love_v true_a and_o constant_a careful_a and_o watchful_a mighty_a and_o revenge_a be_v he_o that_o promise_v it_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o twenty-five_o xxuj_o xxvij_o xxviij_o and_o xxix_o verse_n of_o the_o xv_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n write_a by_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o text_n 25_o so_o david_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o go_v to_o bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n with_o joy_n 26_o and_o because_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n 27_o and_o david_n have_v on_o he_o a_o linen_n garment_n as_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o singer_n and_o chenaniah_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o upon_o david_n be_v a_o linen_n ephod_n 28_o thus_o all_o israel_n bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o shout_v and_o sound_a of_o cornet_n and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cymbales_n make_v asound_a with_o viol_n and_o with_o harp_n 29_o and_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o see_v king_n david_n dance_v and_o play_v and_o she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n the_o meditation_n as_o of_o late_a when_o great_a appearance_n of_o peril_n be_v by_o that_o foreign_a and_o godless_a fleet_n i_o take_v occasion_n by_o a_o text_n select_v for_o the_o purpose_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o remain_v constant_a rest_v assure_v of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n so_o now_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n my_o speech_n have_v take_v a_o evident_a effect_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o of_o my_o careful_a duty_n than_o out_o of_o this_o place_n cite_v teach_v you_o what_o rest_v on_o your_o part_n to_o be_v do_v not_o of_o any_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o my_o ability_n to_o instruct_v you_o but_o that_o these_o meditation_n of_o i_o may_v after_o my_o death_n remain_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o my_o upright_a and_o honest_a meaning_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o cause_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n david_n that_o godly_a king_n you_o see_v have_v no_o soon_o obtain_v victory_n over_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n the_o philistine_n but_o his_o first_o action_n which_o follow_v be_v with_o concurrence_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o translate_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o his_o house_n in_o great_a triumph_n and_o gladness_n accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o musical_a instrument_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n he_o himself_o dance_v and_o rejoice_v before_o it_o which_o thing_n michal_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o wife_n perceive_v she_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o her_o husband_n in_o her_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o method_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o these_o head_n be_v to_o be_v open_v up_o in_o order_n and_o apply_v and_o first_o what_o cause_v move_v david_n to_o do_v this_o work_n second_o what_o person_n concur_v with_o david_n in_o do_v of_o this_o work_n three_o what_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o and_o form_n of_o do_v use_v in_o the_o same_o four_o the_o person_n of_o michal_n and_o fift_o her_o action_n the_o first_o part_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n god_n zeal_n in_o david_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o he_o move_v david_n to_o honour_v god_n the_o cause_n move_v david_n pass_v all_o other_o i_o note_v two_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v a_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a mind_n in_o david_n full_o dispose_v to_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v king_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o eat_v
protest_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n of_o my_o learning_n and_o engine_n but_o only_o move_v of_o conscience_n to_o press_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_a heart_n of_o many_o both_o that_o such_o assault_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o certain_o practise_v and_o that_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o merit_v most_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v against_o the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o two_o principal_o in_o our_o aage_n whereof_o the_o one_o call_v scot_n a_o englishman_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o public_a print_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o witchcraft_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o deny_v of_o spirit_n the_o other_o call_v wierus_n a_o german_a physician_n set_v out_o a_o public_a apology_n for_o all_o these_o crafts-folke_n whereby_o procure_v for_o their_o impunity_n he_o plain_o betray_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o profession_n and_o for_o to_o make_v this_o treatise_n the_o more_o pleasant_a and_o facile_a i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o magie_n in_o general_a and_o necromancy_n in_o special_a the_o second_o of_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o the_o three_o contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o spectre_n that_o appear_v and_o trouble_v person_n together_o with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n my_o intention_n in_o this_o labour_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v two_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o one_o that_o such_o devilish_a art_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o other_o what_o exact_a trial_n and_o severe_a punishment_n they_o merit_v and_o therefore_o reason_n i_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o art_n and_o by_o what_o natural_a cause_n they_o may_v be_v not_o that_o i_o touch_v every_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v scholasticke_o since_o this_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o our_o language_n i_o reason_n upon_o genus_fw-la leave_v species_n and_o differentia_fw-la to_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o magiciens_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o say_v that_o they_o can_v sudden_o cause_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n by_o their_o familiar_a spirit_n since_o as_o a_o thief_n he_o delight_v to_o steal_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v subtle_o and_o sudden_o enough_o transport_v the_o same_o now_o under_o this_o genus_fw-la may_v be_v comprehend_v all_o particular_n depend_v thereupon_o such_o as_o the_o bring_v wine_n out_o of_o a_o wall_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v oft_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v and_o such_o other_o which_o particular_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o special_a and_o five_o chapter_n i_o say_v and_o prove_v by_o diverse_a argument_n that_o witch_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n cure_n or_o cast_v on_o disease_n now_o by_o these_o same_o reason_n that_o prove_v their_o power_n by_o the_o devil_n of_o disease_n in_o general_a be_v aswell_o prove_v their_o power_n in_o special_a as_o of_o weaken_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o man_n to_o make_v they_o unable_a for_o woman_n and_o make_v it_o to_o abound_v in_o other_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v permit_v and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o other_o particular_a sickness_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v pray_v thou_o to_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o i_o reason_n upon_o the_o devil_n power_n which_o be_v the_o different_a end_n and_o scope_n that_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o second_o cause_n shoot_v at_o in_o all_o these_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n hangman_n for_o where_o the_o devil_n intention_n in_o they_o be_v ever_o to_o perish_v either_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n or_o both_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o permit_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o the_o contrary_a draw_v ever_o out_o of_o that_o evil_a glory_n to_o himself_o either_o by_o the_o wrack_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o justice_n or_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o amendment_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v waken_v up_o with_o that_o rod_n of_o correction_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o thou_o then_o my_o full_a intention_n in_o this_o treatise_n thou_o will_v easy_o excuse_v i_o doubt_v not_o aswell_o my_o pretermit_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a particular_a rite_n and_o secret_n of_o these_o unlawful_a art_n as_o also_o their_o infinite_a and_o wonderful_a practice_n as_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hinder_a end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o who_o like_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v read_v if_o he_o will_v hear_v of_o their_o practice_n bodinus_fw-la daemonomanie_n collect_v with_o great_a diligence_n then_o write_v with_o judgement_n together_o with_o their_o confession_n that_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n apprehend_v if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v their_o power_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o well_o describe_v by_o hyperius_n &_o hemmingius_n two_o late_a german_a writer_n beside_o innumerable_a other_o neotericke_a theologue_n that_o write_v large_o upon_o that_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a rite_n and_o curiosity_n of_o these_o black_a art_n which_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o perilous_a he_o will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o in_o wierus_n whom-of_a i_o speak_v and_o so_o wish_v my_o pain_n in_o this_o treatise_n belove_a reader_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o arm_v all_o they_o that_o read_v the_o same_o against_o these_o above_o mention_v error_n and_o recommend_v my_o good_a will_n to_o thy_o friendly_a acceptation_n i_o bid_v thou_o hearty_o farewell_o james_n r._n x._o daemonologie_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n first_o book_n argument_n the_o exord_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o description_n of_o magie_n in_o special_a chap._n i._n argument_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o unlawful_a art_n in_o genere_fw-la have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n philomathes_n and_o epistemon_n reason_n the_o matter_n philomathes_n iam_fw-la sure_o very_o glad_a to_o have_v meet_v with_o you_o this_o day_n for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o can_v better_o resolve_v i_o of_o some_o thing_n whereof_o i_o stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n nor_o any_o other_o whom-with_a i_o can_v have_v meet_v epi_n in_o what_o i_o can_v that_o you_o like_v to_o speir_n at_o i_o i_o will_v willing_o and_o free_o tell_v my_o opinion_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v it_o not_o sufficient_o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a that_o a_o better_a reason_n carry_v it_o away_o then_o phi._n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o strange_a news_n which_o now_o only_o furnish_v purpose_n to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o meeting_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o witch_n epi_n sure_o they_o be_v wonderful_a and_o i_o think_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a confession_n in_o that_o purpose_n have_v never_o fall_v out_o in_o any_o aage_n or_o country_n phi._n no_o question_n if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o thereof_o the_o doctor_n doubt_n epi_n what_o part_n of_o it_o doubt_v you_o of_o phi._n even_o of_o all_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v yet_o perceive_v and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o witchcraft_n or_o witch_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v you_o to_o resolve_v i_o thereof_o if_o you_o may_v for_o i_o have_v reason_v with_o sundry_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o epi_n i_o shall_v with_o good_a will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v but_o i_o think_v it_o the_o difficiller_n since_o you_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o general_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o logic_n school_n contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la always_o for_o that_o part_n that_o witchcraft_n and_o witch_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o former_a part_n be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o confession_n phi._n i_o know_v you_o will_v allege_v i_o saul_n pythonisse_fw-la but_o that_o as_o appear_v will_v not_o make_v much_o for_o you_o epi_n not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o diverse_a other_o but_o i_o marvel_v why_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v much_o for_o i_o phi._n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o you_o may_v consider_v that_o saul_n be_v
the_o whole_a dialogue_n chap._n i._n argv_n the_o division_n of_o spirit_n in_o four_o principal_a kind_n the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o they_o call_v spectra_fw-la &_o umbrae_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a of_o their_o trouble_n philomathes_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o then_o go_v forward_o in_o tell_v what_o you_o think_v fabulous_a or_o may_v be_v trow_v in_o that_o case_n epi_n that_o kind_n of_o the_o devil_n converse_v in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o four_o different_a kind_n whereby_o he_o affrai_v and_o trouble_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o first_o be_v where_o spirit_n trouble_v some_o house_n or_o solitary_a place_n the_o second_o where_o spirit_n follow_v upon_o certain_a person_n and_o at_o diverse_a hour_n trouble_v they_o the_o three_o when_o they_o enter_v within_o they_o and_o possess_v they_o the_o four_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v vulgar_o the_o fairy_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kind_n you_o hear_v already_o how_o they_o may_v artificial_o be_v make_v by_o witchcraft_n to_o trouble_v folk_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o natural_a come_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o raise_v by_o witchcraft_n but_o general_o i_o must_v forewarn_v you_o of_o one_o thing_n before_o i_o enter_v in_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o although_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o they_o i_o divide_v they_o in_o diverse_a kind_n you_o must_v notwithstanding_o thereof_o note_v my_o phrase_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o for_o doubtleslie_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o all_o one_o kind_n of_o spirit_n who_o for_o abuse_v the_o more_o of_o mankind_n take_v on_o these_o sundry_a shape_n and_o use_v diverse_a form_n of_o outward_a action_n as_o if_o some_o be_v of_o nature_n better_o than_o other_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o these_o spirit_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a as_o their_o action_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o haunt_v some_o house_n by_o appear_v in_o diverse_a and_o horrible_a form_n and_o make_v great_a din_n they_o be_v call_v lemures_n or_o spectra_fw-la if_o they_o appear_v in_o likeness_n of_o any_o defunct_a to_o some_o friend_n of_o he_o they_o be_v call_v umbraemortuorum_fw-la and_o so_o innumerable_a style_n they_o get_v according_a to_o their_o action_n as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o many_o style_v they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o our_o language_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o appear_a of_o these_o spirit_n we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 50._o esay_n 13._o jere._n 50._o where_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 13._o and_o 34._o chap._n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n declare_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v wrack_v but_o shall_v become_v so_o great_a a_o solitude_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitacle_n of_o owlet_n and_o of_o zijm_n and_o ijm_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a hebrew_n name_n for_o these_o spirit_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o haunt_v solitary_a place_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v affray_v and_o brangle_v the_o more_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o they_o alone_o haunt_v such_o place_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o in_o company_n we_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o move_v to_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o fear_n as_o be_v solitary_a which_o the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o assail_v we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o dishonour_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o christian_n as_o in_o publicque_a time_n and_o place_n to_o walk_v visible_o among_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o trouble_v certain_a house_n that_o be_v dwell_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n either_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o of_o some_o gross_a and_o slanderous_a sin_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o which_o god_n by_o that_o extraordinary_a rod_n punish_v phi._n but_o by_o what_o way_n or_o passage_n can_v these_o spirit_n enter_v into_o these_o house_n see_v they_o allege_v that_o they_o will_v enter_v door_n and_o window_n be_v steik_v epi_n they_o will_v choose_v the_o passage_n for_o their_o entresse_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o they_o be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o have_v assume_v a_o dead_a body_n whereinto_o they_o lodge_v themselves_o they_o can_v easy_o enough_o open_v without_o din_n any_o door_n or_o window_n and_o enter_v in_o thereat_o and_o if_o they_o enter_v as_o a_o spirit_n only_o any_o place_n where_o the_o air_n may_v come_v in_o at_o be_v large_a enough_o a_o entry_n for_o they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o spirit_n can_v occupy_v no_o quantity_n phi._n and_o will_v god_n then_o permit_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o or_o if_o he_o will_v so_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o reprobate_n only_o epi_n what_o more_o be_v the_o rest_n trouble_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n when_o the_o devil_n carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o a_o space_n nor_o when_o the_o witch_n take_v it_o up_o and_o joint_n it_o or_o when_o as_o swine_n worte_v up_o the_o grave_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o a_o local_a remain_v continual_o in_o one_o place_n but_o by_o their_o rest_v from_o their_o travail_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n while_o their_o latter_a conjunction_n again_o with_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n to_o receive_v full_a glory_n in_o both_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v as_o well_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o case_n as_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o his_o haunt_n with_o their_o body_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a can_v noway_n defile_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n absence_n and_o for_o any_o dishonour_n it_o can_v be_v unto_o they_o by_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o hang_n head_v or_o many_o such_o shameful_a death_n that_o good_a man_n will_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o free_a from_o corruption_n by_o nature_n nor_o in_o these_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o time_n they_o be_v purge_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o be_v daily_o see_v by_o the_o vild_a disease_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o as_o you_o will_v see_v clear_o prove_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o possess_v and_o daemoniacques_n phi._n yet_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o affirm_v to_o have_v haunt_v such_o place_n where_o these_o spirit_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v and_o can_v never_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n epi_n i_o think_v well_o for_o that_o be_v only_o reserve_v to_o the_o secret_a knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o he_o will_v permit_v to_o see_v such_o thing_n and_o who_o not_o phi._n but_o where_o these_o spirit_n haunt_v and_o trouble_v any_o house_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o banish_v they_o epi_n by_o two_o mean_n may_v only_o the_o remeid_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v procure_v the_o one_o be_v ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n both_o of_o these_o person_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o other_o be_v the_o purge_n of_o themselves_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v procure_v that_o extraordinary_a plague_n phi._n and_o what_o mean_v then_o these_o kind_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o person_n new_o dead_a or_o to_o die_v to_o his_o friend_n epi_n when_o they_o appear_v upon_o that_o occasion_n they_o be_v call_v wraithe_n in_o our_o language_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o devil_n use_v that_o much_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v some_o good_a spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o then_o either_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o else_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o defunct_a or_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o slaughter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n prodigious_a and_o this_o way_n he_o easy_o deceive_v the_o gentile_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o to_o that_o same_o effect_n be_v it_o that_o he_o now_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o some_o ignorant_a christian_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o illude_v any_o that_o know_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o defunct_a
ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o curse_n that_o in_o that_o case_n here_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o i_o protest_v before_o that_o great_a god_n i_o have_v rather_o not_o be_v a_o father_n and_o childless_a then_o be_v a_o father_n of_o wicked_a child_n but_o hope_v yea_o even_o promise_v unto_o myself_o that_o god_n who_o in_o his_o great_a blessing_n send_v you_o unto_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o son_n so_o make_v he_o a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a son_n not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n show_v unto_o i_o i_o end_v with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o work_v effectual_o into_o you_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o here_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o your_o love_a father_n i._o r._n to_o the_o reader_n charitable_a reader_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o golden_a sentence_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v 12._o luk._n 12._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o so_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o secret_a place_n shall_v be_v public_o preach_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o since_o he_o have_v say_v it_o most_o true_a must_v it_o be_v fince_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o very_o be_v of_o truth_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o godly_a and_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a in_o all_o their_o secret_a action_n and_o whatsoever_o middess_n they_o use_v for_o attain_v to_o their_o most_o wish_a end_n lest_o otherwise_o how_o avowable_a soever_o the_o mark_n be_v whereat_o they_o aim_v the_o middess_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v shameful_a whereby_o they_o climb_v it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n both_o of_o the_o good_a work_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o since_o the_o deep_a of_o our_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o that_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o penetrant_fw-la light_n pierce_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o very_a darkness_n itself_o but_o as_o this_o be_v general_o true_a in_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n so_o be_v it_o more_o special_o true_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o king_n for_o king_n be_v public_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a upon_o a_o public_a stage_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n where_o all_o the_o beholder_n eye_n be_v attentive_o bend_v to_o look_v and_o pry_v in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o their_o secret_a drift_n which_o shall_v make_v king_n the_o more_o careful_a not_o to_o harbour_v the_o secret_a thought_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o own_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o avouch_v assure_v themselves_o that_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o verity_n will_v in_o the_o due_a season_n bring_v she_o own_o daughter_n to_o perfection_n the_o true_a practice_n hereof_o i_o have_v as_o a_o king_n oft_o find_v in_o my_o own_o person_n though_o i_o thank_v god_n never_o to_o my_o shame_n have_v lay_v my_o count_n ever_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a examine_v ever_o so_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o drift_n before_o i_o give_v they_o course_n as_o how_o they_o may_v some_o day_n bide_v the_o touchstone_n of_o a_o public_a trial_n and_o among_o there_a of_o my_o secret_a action_n which_o have_v unlooked_v for_o of_o i_o come_v to_o public_a knowledge_n it_o have_v so_o fare_v with_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_v to_o my_o elder_a son_n which_o i_o write_v for_o exercise_v of_o my_o own_o engine_n and_o instruction_n of_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n i_o hope_v to_o sit_v on_o my_o throne_n after_o i_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o matter_n thereof_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o a_o king_n as_o teach_v he_o his_o office_n and_o the_o person_n whomfor_n it_o be_v ordain_v a_o king_n heir_n who_o secret_a counsellor_n and_o faithful_a admonisher_n it_o must_v be_v i_o think_v it_o no_o way_n convenient_a nor_o comely_a that_o either_o it_o shall_v to_o all_o be_v proclaim_v which_o to_o one_o only_o appertain_v and_o special_o be_v a_o messenger_n betwixt_o two_o so_o coniunct_o person_n or_o yet_o that_o the_o mould_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v frame_v his_o future_a behaviour_n when_o he_o come_v both_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o year_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n shall_v before_o the_o hand_n be_v make_v common_a to_o the_o people_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o future_a happy_a government_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a keep_n of_o they_o i_o only_o permit_v seven_o of_o they_o to_o be_v print_v the_o printer_n be_v first_o swear_v for_o secrecy_n and_o these_o seven_o i_o disperse_v among_o some_o of_o my_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v keep_v close_o by_o they_o lest_o in_o case_n by_o the_o iniquity_n or_o wear_n of_o time_n any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v lose_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v remain_v after_o i_o as_o witness_n to_o my_o son_n both_o of_o the_o honest_a integrity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o of_o my_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o natural_a care_n towards_o he_o but_o since_o contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o expectation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v this_o book_n be_v now_o vent_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o every_o man_n censure_n as_o the_o current_n of_o his_o affection_n lead_v he_o i_o be_o now_o force_v as_o well_o for_o resist_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o envy_n who_o like_a wasp_n suck_v venom_n out_o of_o every_o wholesome_a herb_n as_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o godly_a honest_a sort_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v mistake_v therein_o both_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a copy_n thereof_o for_o deface_v of_o the_o false_a copy_n that_o be_v already_o spread_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v as_o likewise_o by_o this_o preface_n to_o clear_v such_o part_n thereof_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o concise_v shortness_n of_o my_o style_n may_v be_v misinterpret_v therein_o to_o come_v then_o particular_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o book_n there_o be_v two_o special_a great_a point_n which_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v the_o malicious_a sort_n of_o man_n have_v detract_v therein_o and_o some_o of_o the_o honest_a sort_n have_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o mistake_v whereof_o the_o first_o and_o great_a be_v that_o some_o sentence_n therein_o shall_v seem_v to_o furnish_v ground_n to_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o constant_o profess_v the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o nourish_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o vindictive_a resolution_n against_o england_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o principal_n there_o for_o the_o queen_n my_o mother_n quarrel_n the_o first_o calumny_n most_o grievous_a indeed_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a word_n that_o therein_o be_v use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o puritan_n and_o rash-headie_a preacher_n that_o think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o contend_v with_o king_n and_o perturb_v whole_a kingdom_n the_o other_o point_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o strait_a charge_n i_o give_v my_o son_n not_o to_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v any_o unreverent_a speech_n or_o book_n against_o any_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o progenitor_n wherein_o i_o do_v allege_v my_o own_o experience_n anent_o the_o queen_n my_o mother_n affirm_v that_o i_o never_o find_v any_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a aage_n the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n here_o so_o steadfast_o true_a to_o i_o in_o all_o my_o trouble_n as_o these_o that_o constant_o keep_v their_o allegiance_n to_o she_o in_o her_o time_n but_o if_o the_o charitable_a reader_n will_v advise_o consider_v both_o the_o method_n and_o matter_n of_o my_o treatise_n he_o will_v easy_o judge_v what_o wrong_v i_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o carp_n at_o both_o for_o my_o book_n suppose_v very_o small_a be_v divide_v in_o three_o several_a part_n the_o first_o part_n thereof_o only_o treat_v of_o a_o king_n duty_n towards_o god_n in_o religion_n wherein_o i_o have_v so_o clear_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o religion_n call_v it_o the_o religion_n wherein_o i_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o ever_o make_v profession_n of_o and_o wish_v he_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o only_a true_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v my_o sincere_a plainness_n in_o that_o
first_o part_n upon_o that_o subject_n shall_v have_v dit_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o envious_a momus_n that_o ever_o hell_n do_v hatch_v from_o bark_v at_o any_o other_o part_n of_o my_o book_n upon_o that_o ground_n except_o they_o will_v allege_v i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o myself_o which_o in_o so_o small_a a_o volume_n will_v smell_v of_o too_o great_a weakness_n and_o sliprinesse_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n teach_v my_o son_n how_o to_o use_v his_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n and_o politic_a government_n the_o three_o only_o contain_v a_o king_n outward_a behaviour_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o agreeance_n and_o conformity_n he_o ought_v to_o keep_v betwixt_o his_o outward_a behaviour_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o trunsh-man_n to_o interpret_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o can_v see_v far_o within_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v only_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v into_o but_o the_o very_a method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o book_n it_o will_v sufficient_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o first_o and_o grievous_a imputation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n since_o in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o religion_n be_v only_o treat_v of_o i_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o what_o in_o other_o part_n i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n it_o be_v only_o of_o their_o moral_a fault_n in_o that_o part_n where_o i_o speak_v of_o policy_n declare_v when_o they_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n what_o exemplare_fw-la punishment_n they_o deserve_v for_o the_o same_o and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o whereupon_o this_o scandal_n be_v take_v that_o i_o may_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o honest_a man_n and_o by_o a_o just_a apology_n raise_v up_o a_o brazen_a wall_n or_o bulwark_n against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o envious_a i_o will_v the_o more_o narrow_o rip_v up_o the_o word_n whereat_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o stomach_v first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o style_n thereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o vile_a sect_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v the_o family_n of_o love_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o only_o pure_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o sin_n the_o only_o trwe_v church_n and_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o special_a sect_n i_o principal_o mean_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o puritan_n diverse_a of_o they_o as_o browne_n penry_n and_o other_o have_v at_o sundry_a time_n come_v into_o scotland_n to_o sow_v their_o popple_n among_o we_o and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o scholar_n behind_o they_o who_o by_o their_o fruit_n will_v in_o the_o own_o time_n be_v manifest_v and_o partly_o indeed_o i_o give_v this_o style_n to_o such_o brainsick_a and_o heady_a preacher_n their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v of_o that_o sect_n yet_o participate_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o maintain_v the_o above_o mention_v error_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o with_o this_o sect_n in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o swear_v not_o to_o all_o their_o fantasy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o great_a commotion_n as_o if_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n in_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o conscience_n and_o not_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o their_o ground_n sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o breathe_v much_o less_o to_o participate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o that_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n be_v impugn_a let_v king_n people_n law_n and_o all_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n such_o holy_a war_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o ungodly_a peace_n no_o in_o such_o case_n christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v resist_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o prayer_n must_v come_v of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v no_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o prince_n judge_n then_o christian_a reader_n if_o i_o wrong_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o error_n they_o imitate_v and_o since_o they_o be_v content_v to_o wear_v their_o livery_n let_v they_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o borrow_v also_o their_o name_n it_o be_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o in_o this_o book_n i_o write_v so_o sharp_o and_o who_o i_o wish_v my_o son_n to_o punish_v in-case_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o rebellion_n who_o against_o i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bitter_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a famous_a libel_n and_o injurious_a speech_n spread_v by_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o dishonourable_o invective_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n but_o even_o reproachful_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v come_v out_o under_o colour_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o answer_v but_o by_o papist_n who_o general_o meddle_v aswell_o against_o they_o as_o the_o religion_n itself_o whereby_o the_o skandale_n be_v rather_o double_v then_o take_v away_o but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o protest_v upon_o my_o honour_n i_o mean_v it_o not_o general_o of_o all_o preacher_n or_o other_o that_o like_o better_a of_o the_o single_a form_n of_o policy_n in_o our_o church_n then_o of_o the_o many_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o bishop_n smell_v of_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o the_o surplise_n the_o corner_a cap_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o outward_a badge_n of_o popish_a error_n no_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v contentious_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o ever_o esteem_v as_o indifferent_a as_o i_o do_v equal_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o either_o of_o these_o opinion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n become_v i_o to_o pronounce_v so_o light_o a_o sentence_n in_o so_o old_a a_o controversy_n we_o all_o god_n be_v praise_v do_v agree_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o man_n upon_o such_o question_n do_v but_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v advantage_n and_o entry_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o our_o division_n but_o towards_o they_o i_o only_o use_v this_o provision_n that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v otherways_o they_o may_v content_v themselves_o sober_o and_o quiet_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n not_o resist_v to_o the_o authority_n nor_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n neither_o above_o all_o stir_v any_o rebellion_n or_o schism_n but_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v they_o press_n by_o patience_n and_o well_o ground_v reason_n either_o to_o persuade_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o like_v of_o their_o judgement_n or_o where_o they_o see_v better_a ground_n on_o the_o other_o part_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a peaceable_o to_o incline_v thereunto_o lay_v aside_o all_o praeoccupied_a opinion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o my_o book_n and_o not_o any_o coldness_n or_o crack_n in_o religion_n that_o place_n do_v plain_o witness_v where_o after_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o fault_n in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n i_o exhort_v my_o son_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o ministry_n praise_v god_n there_o that_o there_o be_v present_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o good_a man_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o english_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o i_o be_o in_o that_o place_n from_o admit_v corruption_n in_o religion_n as_o i_o wish_v he_o in_o promoove_v they_o to_o use_v such_o caution_n as_o may_v preserve_v their_o estate_n from_o creep_v to_o corruption_n ever_o use_v that_o form_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n where_o ever_o i_o speak_v of_o bad_a preacher_n term_v they_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o minister_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o religion_n
what_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n can_v momus_n call_v that_o in_o i_o where_o speak_v of_o my_o son_n marriage_n in_o case_n it_o please_v god_n before_o that_o time_n to_o cut_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n i_o plain_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o inconuenient_n that_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v incase_o he_o shall_v marry_v any_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a profession_n in_o religion_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o number_n of_o prince_n profess_v our_o religion_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o foresee_v how_o he_o can_v be_v that_o way_n meet_o match_v according_a to_o his_o rank_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n that_o by_o some_o part_n in_o this_o book_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o do_v nourish_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o vindictive_a resolution_n against_o england_n or_o some_o principal_n there_o it_o be_v sure_o more_o than_o wonderful_a unto_o i_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v gather_v such_o conclusion_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n ineither_o by_o name_n nor_o description_n point_n out_o england_n in_o that_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o upon_o the_o other_o i_o plain_o bewray_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o scottishman_n where_o i_o conclude_v that_o purpose_n in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o my_o son_n have_v move_v i_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o this_o argument_n for_o so_o that_o i_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n to_o he_o in_o utter_v the_o verity_n i_o care_v not_o what_o any_o traitor_n or_o treason-allow_a do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o englishman_n can_v not_o thereby_o be_v mean_v since_o they_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n where_o they_o ought_v no_o allegiance_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o a_o wise_a and_o princely_a apophthegm_n which_o the_o same_o queen_n of_o england_n utter_v about_o the_o time_n of_o her_o own_o coronation_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o discourse_n do_v full_o clear_v my_o intention_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o that_o precept_n to_o my_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o unreverent_a detract_n of_o his_o praedecessour_n bring_v in_o that_o purpose_n of_o my_o mother_n only_o for_o a_o example_n of_o my_o experience_n anent_o scottishman_n without_o use_v any_o persuasion_n to_o he_o of_o revenge_n for_o a_o king_n give_v of_o any_o fault_n the_o due_a stile_n infer_v no_o reduction_n of_o the_o falter_v pardon_n no_o i_o be_o by_o a_o degree_n near_o of_o kin_n unto_o my_o mother_n than_o he_o be_v neither_o think_v i_o myself_o either_o that_o unworthy_a or_o that_o near_o my_o end_n that_o i_o need_v to_o make_v such_o a_o davidicall_a testament_n since_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o dewtie_n of_o a_o worthy_a prince_n rather_o with_o a_o pike_n than_o a_o pen_n to_o write_v his_o just_a revenge_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o be_v large_a wish_v all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o future_a project_n according_a to_o my_o bypass_a action_n thus_o have_v as_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o will_v i_o hope_v give_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o honest_a man_n and_o leave_v the_o envious_a to_o the_o food_n of_o their_o own_o venom_n i_o will_v hearty_o pray_v thou_o love_v reader_n charitable_o to_o conceive_v of_o my_o honest_a intention_n in_o this_o book_n i_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o whole_a isle_n have_v be_v very_o curious_a for_o a_o sight_n thereof_o some_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v i_o either_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o i_o or_o by_o a_o good_a report_n that_o perhaps_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o therefore_o long_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o author_n who_o they_o so_o love_v and_o honour_v since_o book_n be_v vive_a idee_n of_o the_o author_n mind_n some_o only_a for_o mere_a curiosity_n that_o think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o know_v all_o new_a thing_n be_v curious_a to_o glut_v their_o eye_n therewith_o only_o that_o they_o may_v vaunt_v they_o to_o have_v see_v it_o and_o some_o fraught_v with_o causeless_a envy_n at_o the_o author_n do_v greedy_o search_v out_o the_o book_n think_v their_o stomach_n jit_n enough_o for_o turn_v never_o so_o wholesome_a food_n into_o noisome_a and_o infective_a bumour_n so_o as_o this_o their_o great_a concurrence_n in_o curiofitie_n though_o proceed_v from_o far_o different_a complexion_n have_v enforce_v the_o untimous_a divulgate_a of_o this_o book_n far_o contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o which_o hydra_n of_o diversly-enclined_n spectator_n i_o have_v no_o targe_n to_o oppone_v but_o plainness_n patience_n and_o sincerity_n plainness_n for_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n patience_n for_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o shallowness_n of_o the_o next_o and_o sincerity_n to_o defy_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o three_o withal_o though_o i_o can_v please_v all_o man_n therein_o i_o be_o content_v so_o that_o jone_o please_v the_o virtuous_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o also_o find_v not_o every_o thing_n therein_o so_o full_o to_o answer_v their_o expectation_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v seem_v to_o require_v although_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o modest_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n his_fw-mi not_o bestow_v all_o his_o gift_n upon_o one_o but_o part_v they_o by_o a_o justice_n distributive_a and_o that_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v such_o that_o tot_fw-la capita_fw-la totsensus_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o very_a face_n that_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n do_v every_o one_o in_o some_o of_o their_o particular_a lineament_n differ_v from_o any_o other_o yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n in_o handle_v of_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v full_o to_o set_v down_o here_o all_o such_o ground_n as_o may_v out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n have_v be_v allege_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o invention_n and_o experience_n add_v for_o the_o perfect_a institution_n of_o a_o king_n but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o such_o precept_n to_o my_o own_o son_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o best_a become_v i_o to_o be_v the_o informer_n of_o if_o i_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v too_o particular_o plain_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o so_o much_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o general_a as_o i_o have_v say_v as_o contain_v particular_a precept_n to_o my_o son_n in_o special_a whereof_o he_o can_v have_v make_v but_o a_o general_a use_n if_o they_o have_v not_o contain_v the_o particular_a disease_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o best_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o which_o it_o become_v i_o best_o as_o a_o king_n have_v learn_v both_o the_o theoric_n and_o practic_a thereof_o more_o plain_o to_o express_v than_o any_o simple_a school_n man_n that_o only_o know_v matter_n of_o kingdom_n by_o contemplation_n but_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o seem_v too_o obscure_a impute_v it_o to_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v both_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o myself_o and_o of_o my_o son_n constrain_v there-unto_a my_o own_o respect_n for_o fault_n of_o leisure_n be_v so_o continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o office_n as_o my_o great_a burden_n and_o restless_a fashery_n be_v more_o than_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v or_o bear_v of_o i_o for_o my_o son_n respect_n because_o i_o know_v by_o myself_o that_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v young_a will_v be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o delight_n or_o other_o that_o he_o can_v patient_o abide_v the_o read_n of_o any_o large_a volume_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o full_a maturity_n of_o aage_n he_o must_v be_v so_o busy_v in_o the_o active_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o bestow_v many_o hour_n upon_o the_o contemplative_a part_n thereof_o so_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o he_o nor_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v make_v this_o treatise_n any_o more_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o i_o be_o little_a beholden_a to_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o too_o large_a already_o as_o appear_v for_o lack_v of_o leisure_n to_o copy_v it_o draw_v some_o note_n out_o of_o it_o for_o speed_v sake_n put_v in_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o not_o unlike_o the_o man_n that_o allege_v that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o leave_v out_o the_o praecee_a word_n dixit_fw-la insipiens_fw-la in_o cord_n
righteousness_n that_o their_o person_n as_o bright_a lamp_n of_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o their_o people_n give_v light_n to_o all_o their_o step_n remember_v also_o that_o by_o the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 9.10_o prou_z 9.10_o as_o solomon_n say_v you_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o king_n see_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o course_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o only_a mover_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o knowledge_n god_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n be_v diligent_o to_o read_v his_o word_n and_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v paul_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v 3.16.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o most_o proper_o of_o any_o other_o belong_v the_o read_n thereof_o unto_o king_n 17._o deut._n 17._o since_o in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o godly_a king_n be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o express_a and_o most_o notable_a exhortation_n and_o commandment_n give_v they_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o join_v to_o this_o the_o careful_a hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n with_o attendance_n and_o reverence_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o above_o all_o beware_v you_o wrest_v not_o the_o word_n to_o your_o own_o appetite_n as_o over_o many_o do_v make_v it_o like_o a_o bell_n to_o sound_v as_o you_o please_v to_o interpret_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a frame_v all_o your_o affection_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o rule_n there_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a scripture_n chief_o contain_v two_o thing_n a_o command_n consist_v wherein_o chief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v and_o a_o prohibition_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o contrary_n obey_v in_o both_o neither_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o think_v not_o that_o if_o you_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n it_o may_v serve_v you_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o mix_v evil_a turn_n therewith_o and_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o whole_a scripture_n principal_o consist_v god_n two_o degree_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o in_o two_o degree_n stand_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n by_o man_n interior_a or_o upward_o exterior_a or_o downward_o the_o first_o by_o prayer_n in_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o by_o work_n flow_v therefra_fw-la before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o equity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n as_o for_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o to_o dilate_v they_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n follow_v my_o footstep_n pattern_n a_o regardable_a pattern_n and_o your_o own_o present_a education_n therein_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_v never_o ashamed_a to_o give_v account_n of_o my_o profession_n howsoever_o the_o malicious_a lie_a tongue_n of_o some_o have_v traduce_v i_o and_o if_o my_o conscience_n have_v not_o resolve_v i_o that_o all_o my_o religion_n present_o profess_v by_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o which_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v superfluous_a as_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v abomination_n i_o have_v never_o outward_o avow_a it_o for_o pleasure_n or_o awe_n of_o any_o flesh_n and_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o equity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n because_o that_o will_v fall_v in_o proper_o upon_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v a_o king_n office_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o own_o room_n for_o the_o first_o part_n then_o of_o man_n service_n to_o his_o god_n religion_n religion_n which_o be_v religion_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n it_o be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v quicken_v by_o faith_n and_o conserve_v by_o conscience_n for_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o general_a but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o your_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n remember_v short_o this_o method_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v dyte_v by_o god_n spirit_n scripture_n the_o method_n of_o scripture_n thereby_o as_o by_o his_o lively_a word_n to_o instruct_v and_o rule_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o law_n which_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o contain_v justice_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n who_o pardon_v sin_n contain_v grace_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n more_o large_o delate_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n law_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o history_n be_v the_o example_n show_v of_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n thereto_o and_o what_o praemium_fw-la or_o poena_fw-la be_v according_o give_v by_o god_n but_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o incarnate_a his_o only_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o that_o since_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o do_v we_o may_v at_o least_o be_v save_v by_o believe_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n grace_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o large_a interpretation_n and_o use_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o act_n will_v you_o then_o know_v your_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n law_n use_v of_o the_o law_n read_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n contain_v it_o will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n thereupon_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o likewise_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o ecclesiastes_n write_v by_o that_o great_a pattern_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n which_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v you_o for_o instruction_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o so_o full_a of_o golden_a sentence_n and_o moral_a precept_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v concern_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o among_o all_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o rich_a a_o storehouse_n of_o precept_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n agree_v with_o the_o will_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v you_o see_v how_o good_a man_n be_v reward_v and_o wicked_a punish_v look_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o these_o same_o book_n of_o moses_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n the_o judge_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n and_o job_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n wherewith_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v for_o there_o shall_v you_o see_v yourself_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n in_o the_o catalogue_n either_o of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_a king_n will_v you_o know_v the_o doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gospel_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n read_v the_o evangelist_n will_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o train_v up_o in_o his_o school_n meditate_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n cast_v up_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o as_o to_o the_o apocryphe_n book_n i_o omit_v they_o because_o i_o be_o no_o papist_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o way_n like_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o when_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n scripture_n how_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n read_v it_o with_o a_o sanctify_a and_o chaste_a heart_n admire_v reverent_o
such_o obscure_a place_n as_o you_o understand_v not_o blame_v only_o your_o own_o capacity_n read_v with_o delight_n the_o plain_a place_n and_o study_v careful_o to_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v somewhat_o difficile_a press_n to_o be_v a_o good_a textuarie_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o but_o press_n not_o curious_o to_o seek_v out_o far_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o for_o that_o be_v over_o unmannerly_a a_o presumption_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v further_o upon_o god_n secret_n than_o he_o have_v will_v you_o be_v for_o what_o he_o think_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o have_v he_o reveal_v there_o and_o delyte_n most_o in_o read_v such_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o your_o instruction_n in_o your_o call_n reject_v foolish_a curiosity_n upon_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n 3.9_o tit._n 3.9_o which_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o profit_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v now_o as_o to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o nourisher_n and_o quickener_n of_o religion_n religion_n i'faith_o the_o nourisher_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n apply_v they_o to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o just_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a chain_n that_o link_v the_o faithful_a soul_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o our_o garden_n but_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1.29_o philip._n 1.29_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o friendly_a talk_n with_o god_n as_o for_o teach_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o prayer_n thereof_o prayer_n and_o whence_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a form_n thereof_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v the_o meet_a schoolmaster_n that_o you_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o next_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o prayer_n whereout_o of_o as_o of_o most_o rich_a and_o pure_a fountain_n you_o may_v learn_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n necessary_a for_o your_o comfort_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a be_v they_o for_o you_o then_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o respect_n the_o composer_n thereof_o be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o best_o behove_v to_o know_v a_o king_n want_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v meet_a to_o be_v require_v by_o a_o king_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o remedy_n thereof_o use_v often_o to_o pray_v when_o you_o be_v quiet_a prayer_n several_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n especial_o forget_v it_o not_o in_o your_o bed_n how_o oft_o soever_o you_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n for_o public_a prayer_n serve_v as_o much_o for_o example_n as_o for_o any_o particular_a comfort_n to_o the_o supplicant_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v neither_o over_o strange_a with_o god_n prayer_n what_o rule_n or_o regard_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n like_o the_o ignorant_a common_a sort_n that_o pray_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o book_n nor_o yet_o over_o homely_a with_o he_o like_o some_o of_o the_o vain_a pharisaical_a puritan_fw-gr that_o think_v they_o rule_v he_o upon_o their_o finger_n the_o former_a way_n will_v breed_v a_o uncouth_a coldness_n in_o you_o towards_o he_o the_o other_o will_v breed_v in_o you_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o but_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n speak_v with_o all_o reverence_n for_o if_o a_o subject_n will_v not_o speak_v but_o reverent_o to_o a_o king_n much_o less_o shall_v any_o flesh_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n as_o with_o his_o companion_n crave_v in_o your_o prayer_n not_o only_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o thing_n temporal_a god_n what_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n sometime_o of_o great_a and_o sometime_o of_o less_o consequence_n that_o you_o may_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n his_o grant_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o arles-peny_n unto_o you_o of_o his_o love_n pray_v as_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n move_v you_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la but_o see_v that_o you_o suit_n no_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o revenge_v 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o lust_n or_o such_o like_a for_o that_o prayer_n can_v not_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o you_o obtain_v your_o prayer_n prayer_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o issue_n of_o prayer_n thank_v he_o joyful_o therefore_o if_o otherways_o bear_v patient_o press_v to_o win_v he_o with_o importunity_n as_o the_o widow_n do_v the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v assure_v yourself_o god_n forsee_v that_o which_o you_o ask_v be_v not_o for_o your_o weal_n and_o learn_v in_o time_n so_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o adversity_n that_o god_n shall_v send_v unto_o you_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o only_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n but_o joyful_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o the_o present_a trouble_n to_o the_o happy_a end_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o and_o when_o you_o find_v it_o once_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o proof_n arm_n yourself_o with_o the_o experience_n thereof_o against_o the_o next_o trouble_n assure_v yourself_o though_o you_o can_v in_o time_n of_o the_o shower_n see_v through_o the_o cloud_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v you_o find_v god_n send_v it_o for_o your_o weal_n as_o you_o find_v in_o the_o former_a and_o as_o for_o conscience_n religion_n conscience_n the_o conserver_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o call_v the_o conserver_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o man_n which_o ever_o watch_v over_o all_o his_o action_n as_o it_o bear_v he_o a_o joyful_a testimony_n when_o he_o do_v right_a so_o chop_v it_o he_o with_o a_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v wrong_a when_o ever_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o sure_o although_o this_o conscience_n be_v a_o great_a torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o right_o for_o have_v we_o not_o a_o great_a advantage_n that_o have_v within_o ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o a_o count-book_n and_o inuentarie_a of_o all_o the_o crime_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o life_n the_o inventarie_a of_o our_o life_n either_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o when_o we_o please_v yea_o though_o we_o forget_v will_v chap_v and_o remember_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o while_o we_o have_v leisure_n and_o be_v here_o we_o may_v remember_v to_o amend_v and_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trial_n compeare_v with_o new_a and_o white_a garment_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7.14_o reu_fw-fr 7.14_o as_o s._n john_n say_v above_o all_o then_o my_o son_n labour_v to_o keep_v sound_a this_o conscience_n which_o many_o prattle_n of_o but_o over_o few_o feel_v especial_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o two_o disease_n wherewith_o it_o use_v oft_o to_o be_v infect_v conscience_n the_o disease_n of_o conscience_n to_o wit_n leprosy_n and_o superstition_n the_o former_a be_v the_o mother_n of_o atheism_n the_o other_o of_o heresy_n by_o a_o leaprouse_a conscience_n i_o mean_v a_o cauterised_a conscience_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o as_o paul_n call_v it_o be_v become_v senseless_a of_o sin_n through_o sleep_v in_o a_o careless_a security_n as_o king_n david_n be_v after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n ever_o till_o he_o be_v waken_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n similitude_n and_o by_o superstition_n i_o mean_v when_o one_o restrain_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n the_o only_a true_a square_n of_o god_n serucie_a as_o for_o a_o preservative_n against_o this_o leprosy_n conscience_n preservative_n against_o leprosy_n of_o conscience_n remember_v ever_o once_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n either_o in_o the_o night_n or_o when_o you_o be_v at_o great_a quiet_a to_o call_v yourself_o to_o account_v of_o all_o your_o last_o day_n action_n either_o wherein_o you_o have_v commit_v thing_n you_o shall_v not_o or_o omit_v the_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v either_o in_o your_o christian_a or_o kingly_a call_n and_o in_o that_o account_n let_v not_o yourself_o be_v smooth_v over_o with_o that_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v overkind_o a_o sickness_n to_o all_o mankind_n but_o censure_v yourself_o as_o sharp_o as_o if_o you_o be_v your_o own_o enemy_n for_o if_o you_o judge_v yourself_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 11.31_o 1._o cor._n 11.31_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o then_o according_a to_o your_o censure_n reform_v
these_o two_o sense_n but_o i_o mean_v of_o that_o wise_a moderation_n that_o first_o command_v yourself_o shall_v as_o a_o queen_n command_v all_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o physician_n wise_o mix_v all_o your_o action_n according_a thereto_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o passion_n holiness_n in_o holiness_n but_o even_o in_o your_o most_o virtuous_a action_n make_v ever_o moderation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n for_o although_o holiness_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o requisite_a quality_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o proceed_v from_o a_o feel_a fear_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o remember_v how_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o first_o book_n i_o advise_v you_o to_o moderateal_v your_o outward_a action_n flow_v therefra_a the_o like_a say_v i_o now_o of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n office_n use_v justice_n cl_o in_o justice_n pla._n 4_o de_fw-fr leg._n arist_n 1._o make_fw-mi mor._n cic._n 1._o off_o pro_fw-la rab._n &_o add_v q._n frat_fw-la seneca_n de_fw-fr cl_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o it_o turn_v not_o in_o tyranny_n otherways_o summum_fw-la ius_n be_v summa_fw-la iniuria_fw-la as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o know_v honest_a life_n be_v invade_v by_o brigand_n or_o thief_n for_o his_o purse_n and_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n slay_v one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o more_o in_o number_n and_o also_o know_v to_o be_v debauch_v and_o insolent_a liver_n where_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v single_a alone_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sound_a reputation_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o horn_n or_o there_o be_v no_o eyewitness_n present_v that_o can_v verify_v their_o first_o invade_v of_o he_o shall_v he_o therefore_o lose_v his_o head_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o law-burrowes_a in_o our_o law_n man_n be_v prohibit_v under_o great_a pecuniall_a pain_n from_o any_o way_n invade_v or_o molest_v their_o neighbour_n person_n or_o bound_n if_o then_o his_o horse_n break_v the_o halter_n and_o pastor_n in_o his_o neighbour_n meadow_n shall_v he_o pay_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o wantonness_n of_o his_o horse_n caec_fw-la arist_n 5._o aeth_n &_o 1_o rhet_n cicer._n pro_fw-la caec_fw-la or_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o halter_n sure_o not_o for_o law_n be_v ordain_v as_o rule_n of_o virtuous_a and_o social_a live_n and_o not_o to_o be_v snare_n to_o trap_v your_o good_a subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o nam_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o justice_n so_o say_v i_o of_o clemency_n magnanimity_n liberality_n constancy_n humility_n and_o all_o other_o princely_a virtue_n no_o in_o medio_fw-la stat_fw-la virtus_fw-la extremity_n the_o false_a semblance_n of_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o false_o colour_v the_o two_o vice_n that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n thereof_o with_o the_o borrow_a title_n of_o it_o albeit_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o affinity_n therewith_o and_o the_o two_o extremity_n themselves_o although_o they_o seem_v contrary_a yet_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n coincidence_n their_o coincidence_n run_v ever_o both_o in_o one_o for_o in_o infinitis_fw-la omne_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la and_o what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o extreme_a tyranny_n delight_v to_o destroy_v all_o mankind_n and_o extreme_a slackness_n of_o punishment_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o companion_n or_o what_o differ_v extreme_a prodigality_n by_o waste_v of_o all_o to_o possess_v nothing_o from_o extreme_a niggardnesse_n by_o hoard_v up_o all_o to_o enjoy_v nothing_o like_o the_o ass_n that_o carry_v victual_n on_o her_o back_n be_v like_a to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o thrissel_n for_o her_o part_n and_o what_o be_v betwixt_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o glorious_a nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o preposterous_a humility_n of_o one_o of_o the_o proud_a puritan_n claim_v to_o their_o parity_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v all_o but_o vile_a worm_n and_o yet_o will_v judge_v and_o give_v law_n to_o their_o king_n but_o will_v be_v judge_v nor_o control_v by_o none_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o pride_n under_o such_o a_o one_o black_a bonnet_n then_o under_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o diadem_n as_o be_v say_v of_o diogenes_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o above_o all_o virtue_n study_v to_o know_v well_o your_o own_o craft_n craft_n the_o right_a extension_n of_o a_o king_n craft_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v your_o people_n and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o bid_v you_o know_v all_o craft_n for_o except_o you_o know_v every_o one_o how_o can_v you_o control_v every_o one_o or_o plat._n in_o pol._n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n &_o epist_n 7._o cic._n ad_fw-la q._n frat_fw-la &_o the_o or_o which_o be_v your_o proper_a office_n therefore_o beside_o your_o education_n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o delight_v in_o read_v and_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n first_o that_o you_o choose_v idle_a hour_n for_o it_o not_o interrupt_v therewith_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o office_n and_o next_o that_o you_o study_v not_o for_o knowledge_n naked_o but_o that_o your_o principal_a end_n be_v fin_fw-fr id._n 1._o de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr to_o make_v you_o able_a thereby_o to_o use_v your_o office_n practise_v according_o to_o your_o knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o call_n offic._n id._n 1._o offic._n not_o like_o these_o vain_a astrologian_n that_o study_n night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n only_o that_o they_o may_v for_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n know_v their_o course_n but_o since_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v link_v every_o one_o with_o other_o their_o great_a principle_n agree_v in_o one_o which_o move_v the_o poet_n to_o feign_v the_o nine_o muse_n to_o be_v all_o sister_n study_v they_o that_o out_o of_o their_o harmony_n you_o may_v suck_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o faculty_n and_o consequent_o be_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o all_o craft_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v they_o all_o in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v for_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v a_o light_a burden_n the_o weight_n whereof_o will_n never_o press_v your_o shoulder_n first_o of_o all_o then_o study_v to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n 17._o the_o scripture_n deut._n 17._o as_o i_o remember_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n as_o well_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v your_o church_n in_o their_o call_n as_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o the_o rule_v they_o well_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o your_o office_n take_v special_o heed_n that_o they_o vague_v not_o from_o their_o text_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n in_o your_o land_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o place_n with_o the_o estate_n or_o policy_n but_o punish_v severe_o the_o first_o that_o presume_v to_o it_o do_v nothing_o towards_o they_o without_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n but_o reason_v not_o much_o with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v overmuch_o surfeit_v they_o with_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o their_o fashion_n to_o yield_v and_o suffer_v no_o convention_n nor_o meeting_n among_o churchman_n but_o by_o your_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n next_o the_o scripture_n study_v well_o your_o own_o law_n municipal_a of_o the_o law_n municipal_a for_o how_o can_v you_o discern_v by_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v not_o but_o press_n to_o draw_v all_o your_o law_n and_o process_n to_o be_v as_o short_a and_o plain_a as_o you_o can_v assure_v yourself_o the_o longsomeness_n both_o of_o right_n and_o process_n rhet_n plat._n 4._o de_fw-fr rep._n &_o 6._o de_fw-fr leg._n arist_n 1._o rhet_n breed_v their_o unsure_a looseness_n and_o obscurity_n the_o short_a be_v ever_o both_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a form_n and_o the_o longsomeness_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o enrich_n of_o the_o advocate_n and_o clerk_n session_n cic_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr orat._n sen_n in_o lud_n resort_v to_o the_o session_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o therefore_o delight_v to_o haunt_v your_o session_n and_o spy_v careful_o their_o proceed_n take_v good_a heed_n if_o any_o bribery_n may_v be_v try_v among_o they_o which_o can_v over_o severe_o be_v punish_v spare_v not_o to_o go_v there_o for_o grace_v that_o far_o any_o that_o you_o favour_n by_o your_o presence_n to_o procure_v they_o expedition_n of_o justice_n although_o that_o shall_v be_v special_o do_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v wait_v
tyrant_n who_o they_o can_v object_v nor_o be_v here_o forewarn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o rebellion_n countermand_v unto_o they_o if_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n person_n son_n daughter_n and_o servant_n redact_v noble_a house_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o noble_a blood_n to_o slavish_a and_o scruile_a office_n and_o extortion_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n to_o the_o prince_n own_o private_a use_n and_o commodity_n and_o of_o his_o courteour_n and_o servant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tyranny_n and_o that_o this_o proposition_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o practice_n often_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o prince_n how_o wicked_a soever_o he_o be_v when_o samuel_n by_o god_n command_v pronounce_v to_o the_o same_o king_n saul_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 15._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o another_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o degrade_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o next_o action_n follow_v that_o be_v peaceable_o to_o turn_v home_o and_o with_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v some_o compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o david_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v inaugurate_a in_o that_o same_o degrade_v king_n room_n not_o only_o when_o he_o be_v cruel_o persecute_v for_o no_o offence_n but_o good_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o presume_v have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n skant_o but_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o word_n bless_v he_o but_o likewise_o 1._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 4._o 2._o sam._n 1._o when_o one_o come_v to_o he_o vaunt_a himself_n untrew_o to_o have_v slay_v saul_n he_o without_o form_n of_o process_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o guilt_n cause_v only_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o tongue_n put_v he_o to_o sudden_a death_n and_o although_o there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o monstrous_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n nor_o achab_n be_v yet_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o elias_n ever_o raise_v against_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n where_o for_o fault_n of_o sustentation_n he_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o corbies_n and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n david_n and_o elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v like_v to_o have_v employ_v their_o credit_n to_o uproar_n &_o rebellion_n against_o these_o wicked_a king_n as_o any_o of_o our_o seditious_a preacher_n in_o these_o day_n of_o whatsoever_o religion_n either_o in_o this_o country_n or_o in_o france_n have_v that_o busy_v themselves_o most_o to_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n under_o cloak_n of_o religion_n this_o far_a the_o only_a love_n of_o verity_n i_o protest_v without_o hatred_n at_o their_o person_n have_v move_v i_o to_o be_v somewhat_o satyric_a and_o if_o any_o will_v lean_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o degrade_n or_o kill_v of_o king_n in_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o cloak_n the_o people_n rebellion_n as_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o jehu_n and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_n i_o answer_v beside_o that_o they_o want_v the_o like_a warrant_n that_o they_o have_v if_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o daily_a practice_n murder_n under_o trai_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o ahud_n and_o jael_n theft_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n lie_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brother_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jacob_n shall_v all_o be_v count_v as_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a virtue_n as_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n proove_v the_o people_n obedience_n give_v to_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n to_o end_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v two_o special_a and_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o euangel_n 27._o jer._n 27._o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o my_o allegiance_n under_o the_o law_n jeremie_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o utter_a destruction_n for_o rebellion_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a persecuter_n a_o foreign_a king_n a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o their_o liberty_n yet_o in_o respect_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o not_o only_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o 29._o jere._n 29._o but_o even_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperity_n adjoin_v the_o reason_n to_o it_o because_o in_o his_o prosperity_n stand_v their_o peace_n and_o under_o the_o euangel_n that_o king_n who_o paul_n bid_v the_o roman_n obey_v and_o serve_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o jere._n 13._o be_v nero_n that_o bloody_a tyrant_n a_o infamy_n to_o his_o aage_n and_o a_o monster_n to_o the_o world_n be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a persecuter_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n be_v if_o then_o idolatry_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n tyranny_n over_o their_o people_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n hinder_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o command_v his_o people_n under_o all_o high_a pain_n to_o give_v they_o all_o due_a and_o hearty_a obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o that_o this_o practice_n throughout_o the_o book_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o this_o law_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o erection_n of_o that_o monarchy_n as_o be_v at_o length_n before_o deduce_v what_o shameless_a presumption_n be_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a people_n now_o adays_o to_o claim_v to_o that_o unlawful_a liberty_n which_o god_n refuse_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n short_o then_o to_o take_v up_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n ground_v upon_o all_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o lawful_a king_n their_o obedience_n i_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n lieutenant_n in_o earth_n obey_v his_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o direct_o against_o god_n as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n minister_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o judge_n set_v by_o god_n over_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o god_n who_o to_o only_o he_o must_v give_v count_n of_o his_o judgement_n fear_v he_o as_o their_o judge_n love_v he_o as_o their_o father_n pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o protector_n for_o his_o continuance_n if_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o amendment_n if_o he_o be_v wicked_a follow_v and_o obey_v his_o lawful_a command_n eschew_v and_o fly_v his_o fury_n in_o his_o unlawful_a without_o resistance_n but_o by_o sob_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o as_o for_o the_o describe_v the_o allegiance_n that_o the_o have_v owe_v to_o their_o native_a king_n out_o of_o the_o fundamental_a and_o civil_a law_n especial_o of_o this_o country_n as_o i_o promise_v the_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n among_o we_o that_o the_o ground_n be_v first_o right_o lay_v we_o may_v thereafter_o build_v right_o thereupon_o although_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o king_n rise_v among_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o aage_n diverse_a commonwealth_n and_o society_n of_o man_n choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o who_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o valour_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o they_o and_o set_v up_o in_o that_o room_n to_o maintain_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o right_n to_o throw_v down_o oppressor_n and_o to_o foster_v and_o continue_v the_o society_n among_o man_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o unity_n be_v well_o do_v yet_o these_o example_n be_v nothing_o pertinent_a to_o we_o because_o our_o kingdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o monarchy_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n but_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o far_o contrary_a fashion_n for_o as_o our_o chronicle_n bear_v witness_v this_o i_o will_v and_o especial_o our_o part_n of_o it_o
cease_v see_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o other_o good_a to_o commend_v your_o labour_a most_o painful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o have_v have_v some_o place_n in_o your_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n altar_n so_o therefore_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n we_o have_v abide_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o the_o other_o not_o by_o word_n or_o letter_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o late_o message_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o within_o these_o few_o day_n of_o your_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o break_v off_o this_o silence_n which_o message_n although_o it_o seem_v heavy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o their_o be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o pastoral_a function_n among_o they_o yet_o withal_o it_o seem_v joyous_a because_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o more_o happy_a that_o you_o who_o have_v feed_v your_o flock_n so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v now_o feed_v it_o more_o glorious_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o patience_n but_o another_o heavy_a tiding_n do_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_n and_o almost_o take_v away_o this_o joy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o the_o adversary_n assault_n and_o peradventure_o of_o the_o slip_n and_o fall_v of_o your_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n neither_o true_o most_o dear_a brother_n can_v that_o oath_n therefore_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sort_n temper_v and_o modify_v for_o you_o know_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o modification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a may_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o be_v shoot_v at_o for_o the_o which_o faith_n so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n even_o in_o that_o very_a england_n itself_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n life_n if_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o church_n infancy_n until_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fear_v that_o which_o none_o of_o all_o other_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n either_o do_v fear_n or_o ever_o do_v fear_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o vain_a pretext_n be_v but_o the_o trap_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o can_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o out_o of_o ancient_a story_n if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o a_o epistle_n one_o only_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v call_v to_o your_o memory_n s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o emperor_n report_v that_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a christian_n do_v insert_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v down_o unto_o with_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o reverence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n craft_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o picture_n those_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v as_o man_n that_o have_v contemn_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o image_n some_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrame_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v indamage_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v any_o example_n of_o prevarication_n to_o faithful_a people_n which_o thing_n that_o worthy_a eleazar_n do_v most_o notable_o perform_v who_o will_v neither_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o fain_o to_o have_v eat_v it_o although_o he_o see_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n lest_o as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n many_o young_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v through_o that_o simulation_n to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v basil_n the_o great_a by_o his_o example_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n carry_v himself_o less_o worthy_o towards_o valens_n the_o emperor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v persuade_v saint_n basil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o little_a subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o prudent_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o want_v not_o among_o you_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subtlety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o strius_fw-la against_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v also_o among_o you_o holy_a man_n like_v unto_o basil_n the_o great_a which_o will_v open_o avow_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o syllable_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v though_o many_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o death_n itself_o set_v before_o you_o among_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o rather_o the_o standard_n bearer_n and_o general_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v quail_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o suddenness_n of_o your_o apprehension_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o persecution_n or_o the_o imbecility_n of_o your_o old_a aage_n yet_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o own_o long_a continue_a virtue_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o you_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o fall_n of_o peter_n and_o marcellinus_n so_o you_o shall_v happy_o imitate_v their_o valour_n in_o recover_v your_o strength_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o this_o oath_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o hear_v what_o your_o apostle_n saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a have_v write_v in_o his_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o 11._o book_n let_v not_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n do_v remain_v entire_a when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o bruise_v by_o any_o injury_n therefore_o by_o saint_n gregory_n testimony_n when_o they_o be_v busy_a about_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v or_o take_v
conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o so_o it_o be_v often_o sound_v into_o their_o ear_n at_o least_o by_o continual_a remembrance_n the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v terrify_v may_v be_v reform_v which_o by_o oblivion_n and_o facility_n too_o evil_n be_v bring_v to_o prevaricate_v and_o in_o the_o sixth_o 638._o sixth_o council_n tolet._n 6._o can._n 18._o anno_fw-la 638._o council_n we_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o martyr_n and_o before_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o man_n by_o any_o tyrannical_a presumption_n shall_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o man_n by_o any_o machination_n shall_v in_o his_o adversity_n associate_v to_o himself_o any_o pack_n of_o conspirator_n against_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v presumptuous_a by_o rashness_n in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o anatheme_n of_o god_n and_o repute_v as_o condemn_v in_o eternal_a judgement_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o 694._o ten_o council_n tolet._n 10._o can._n 2._o aera_fw-la 694._o council_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o hold_v also_o at_o toledo_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o religious_a man_n even_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o churchman_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o general_a oath_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o country_n with_o a_o profane_a mind_n forth_o with_o let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o dignity_n and_o exclude_v from_o all_o place_n and_o honour_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o decree_v make_v for_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v suspect_v for_o want_v of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o king_n and_o do_v either_o equivocate_v in_o take_v their_o oath_n or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o have_v give_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a speech_n in_o the_o 74._o the_o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 74._o council_n say_v there_o be_v a_o general_a report_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfidiousness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o people_n of_o diverse_a nation_n that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n that_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o their_o king_n but_o do_v dissemble_v a_o profession_n of_o fidelity_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o they_o hold_v a_o impious_a perfidiousness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o 74._o and_o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 74._o again_o they_o swear_v to_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v neither_o do_v they_o fear_v the_o volume_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o which_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a threaten_v of_o punishment_n which_o do_v swear_v lying_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n speak_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 836._o of_o council_n aquisgran_n sub_fw-la ludo_fw-la pio_n &_o greg._n 4._o can._n 12._o anno_fw-la 836._o aquisgran_n if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n hereafter_o through_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o persuasion_n shall_v make_v defection_n from_o our_o lord_n the_o orthodox_n emperor_n lodowicke_n or_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o he_o or_o shall_v with_o their_o perverse_a intention_n adhere_v to_o his_o enemy_n let_v he_o by_o this_o canonical_a and_o synodall_n sentence_n be_v deprive_v of_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o his_o letter_n first_o as_o concern_v the_o sweet_a memory_n he_o have_v of_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o archpriest_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v please_v for_o he_o to_o recount_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o society_n our_o fugitive_n whereof_o he_o also_o vaunt_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n have_v prove_v sour_a to_o we_o and_o our_o state_n for_o some_o of_o such_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o the_o great_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o late_a queen_n give_v up_o father_n rob_n tower_n campian_n and_o hart._n see_v the_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n bellarmine_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a authority_n and_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v the_o great_a honour_n he_o can_v win_v by_o his_o vaunt_n of_o his_o inward_a familiarity_n with_o a_o other_o prince_n traitor_n &_o fugitive_n who_o unto_o if_o he_o teach_v no_o better_a manner_n than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v i_o think_v his_o fellowship_n be_v little_a behold_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o archpriest_n prayer_n prove_v no_o more_o profitable_a to_o his_o soul_n than_o bellarmine_n counsel_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o blackwell_n if_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o his_o prayer_n now_o the_o first_o messenger_n that_o i_o can_v find_v which_o bring_v joyful_a news_n of_o the_o archpriest_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o archpriest_n take_v and_o first_o appearance_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o great_a sign_n sure_o of_o the_o cardinal_n mortification_n that_o he_o be_v so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n imprisonment_n and_o appearance_n of_o put_v to_o death_n of_o so_o old_a and_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o apparent_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o cause_n of_o religion_n before_o he_o have_v so_o triumph_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o first_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v i_o a_o persecutor_n charity_n the_o cardinal_n charity_n before_o proof_n have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o say_a archpriest_n condemnation_n and_o death_n what_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archpriest_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n what_o certain_a information_n have_v he_o then_o receive_v upon_o the_o particular_n whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o what_o inspiration_n can_v he_o foretell_v whereupon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o if_o charity_n shall_v not_o be_v suspicious_a what_o warrant_n have_v he_o absolute_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o use_v persecution_n and_o tyranny_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o employ_v upon_o i_o if_o blackwel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o sure_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v of_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o love_v their_o 5.43_o their_o mar._n 5.43_o friend_n and_o hate_v their_o enemy_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o cardinal_n charity_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n for_o what_o ever_o he_o add_v in_o superfluous_a charity_n to_o blackwel_n in_o rejoice_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o his_o future_a martyrdom_n he_o detract_v as_o much_o unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o from_o i_o in_o account_v of_o i_o thereby_o as_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o whereas_o this_o joy_n of_o his_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o next_o messenger_n that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o the_o say_a archpriest_n his_o fail_n in_o his_o constancy_n by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n he_o need_v never_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v either_o with_o his_o former_a joy_n or_o his_o second_o sorrow_n both_o be_v alike_o false_o ground_v for_o as_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o lay_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o say_a archpriest_n charge_v as_o i_o have_v never_o do_v to_o any_o for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n so_o be_v blackwels_n constancy_n never_o brangle_v by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o ever_o think_v lawful_a before_o his_o apprehension_n and_o whereunto_o he_o persuade_v all_o catholic_n to_o give_v obedience_n like_v as_o after_o his_o apprehension_n he_o never_o
my_o own_o deed_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o the_o never_o enough_o wonder_v at_o and_o abhor_a powder-treason_n though_o the_o repetition_n thereof_o grieve_v i_o know_v the_o gentle_a heart_a jesuite_n parson_n this_o treason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o intend_v a_o against_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n but_o even_o against_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n plot_v only_o by_o papist_n and_o they_o only_o lead_v thereto_o by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o continue_v so_o obstinate_a that_o even_o at_o their_o death_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o in_o their_o last_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o breath_n refuse_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o deed_n except_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v first_o condemn_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o for_o secrecy_n cause_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o and_o use_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o that_o great_a errand_n add_v hereunto_o that_o diverse_a time_n and_o from_o diverse_a priest_n the_o archtraitour_n themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o observation_n of_o secrecy_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a jesuite_n likewise_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o treason_n itself_o of_o which_o number_n some_o flee_v from_o their_o trial_n other_o be_v apprehend_v as_o holy_a garnet_n himself_o and_o owldcorne_n be_v and_o just_o execute_v upon_o their_o own_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o guilt_n if_o this_o treason_n now_o clad_v with_o these_o circumstance_n do_v not_o minister_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o that_o parliament_n house_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v courageous_o and_o zealous_o at_o their_o next_o sit_v down_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o trial_n whether_o any_o more_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v yet_o leave_v in_o the_o country_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v who_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o high_a depute_v judge_n upon_o earth_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n so_o unjust_o impugn_a be_v then_o devise_v and_o enact_v and_o in_o case_n any_o sharp_a law_n be_v then_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o country_n if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n it_o will_v be_v think_v no_o wonder_n see_v that_o occasion_n do_v so_o just_o exasperate_v they_o to_o make_v severe_a law_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o time_n i_o say_v be_v the_o very_a next_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o parliament_n after_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o abominable_a treason_n the_o place_n be_v the_o same_o where_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o and_o so_o bring_v it_o fresh_o to_o their_o memory_n again_o the_o person_n be_v the_o very_a parliament_n man_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v and_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v both_o my_o heart_n and_o government_n be_v from_o any_o bitterness_n as_o almost_o never_o one_o of_o those_o sharp_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a law_n have_v ever_o yet_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o know_v further_o for_o the_o more_o convince_a these_o libeler_n of_o wilful_a malice_n who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v devise_v for_o deceive_v and_o entrap_a of_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n at_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o this_o oath_n make_v it_o to_o contain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o which_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o reform_v only_o make_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v my_o subject_n to_o practice_v against_o my_o person_n or_o state_n deny_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n lawful_a power_n as_o indeed_o i_o take_v any_o such_o temporal_a violence_n to_o be_v far_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n be_v so_o careful_a be_v i_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n except_o the_o profession_n of_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o resist_v to_o all_o contrary_a uncivil_a violence_n this_o oath_n now_o ground_v upon_o so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o occasion_n set_v forth_o in_o so_o reasonable_a term_n and_o ordain_v only_o for_o make_v of_o a_o true_a distinction_n between_o papist_n of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n good_a subject_n and_o such_o other_o papist_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n maintain_v the_o like_a violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traitour_n do_v this_o oath_n i_o say_v be_v publish_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n breed_v such_o evil_a blood_n in_o the_o pope_n head_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o breve_fw-la after_o breve_fw-la come_v forth_o ut_fw-la undam_fw-la unda_fw-la sequitur_fw-la prohibit_v all_o catholic_n from_o take_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o take_v thereof_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o come_v likewise_o a_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o blackwell_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o discourse_v more_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o say_a oath_n whereupon_o after_o i_o have_v enter_v in_o consideration_n of_o their_o unjust_a impugn_v that_o so_o just_a and_o lawful_a a_o oath_n and_o fear_v that_o by_o their_o untrew_a calumny_n and_o sophistry_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a of_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v mislead_v under_o that_o fair_a and_o deceitful_a cloak_n of_o conscience_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o say_a oath_n wherein_o i_o prove_v that_o as_o this_o oath_n contain_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o civil_a and_o temporal_a obedience_n due_a by_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o this_o quarrel_v therewith_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o late_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n against_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n upon_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n wherewith_o only_o my_o apology_n do_v meddle_v but_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o book_n of_o i_o have_v bring_v such_o two_o answerer_n or_o rather_o railer_n upon_o i_o as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v wonder_v at_o for_o my_o book_n be_v first_o write_v in_o english_a a_o english_a oath_n be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o my_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o immediate_o thereafter_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a upon_o a_o desire_n that_o some_o have_v of_o further_o publish_v it_o abroad_o it_o come_v home_o to_o i_o now_o answer_v in_o both_o the_o language_n and_o i_o think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v at_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n it_o will_v have_v be_v return_v answer_v in_o they_o all_o again_o thus_o may_v a_o man_n see_v how_o busy_a a_o bishop_n the_o devil_n be_v and_o how_o he_o omit_v no_o diligence_n for_o vent_v of_o his_o poison_a ware_n but_o herein_o their_o malice_n do_v clear_o appear_v that_o they_o pay_v i_o so_o quick_o with_o a_o double_a answer_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o answer_v their_o own_o archpriest_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o king_n allege_v a_o cloud_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o english_a answerer_n my_o unnatural_a and_o fugitive_a subject_n i_o will_v neither_o defile_v my_o pen_n nor_o your_o sacred_a eye_n or_o ear_n with_o the_o describe_v of_o he_o who_o ashame_n nay_o abhor_v not_o to_o rail_v nay_o to_o rage_n and_o spew_v forth_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n a_o subject_a to_o rail_v against_o his_o natural_a sovereign_n by_o birth_n a_o man_n to_o rail_v against_o a_o lady_n by_o sex_n a_o holy_a man_n in_o outward_a profession_n to_o insult_v upon_o the_o dead_a nay_o to_o
many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n beside_o his_o last_o kiss_n so_o do_v the_o villain_n that_o buffet_v and_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v bestow_v any_o worship_n upon_o their_o relic_n yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n itself_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n do_v daily_o tread_v be_v so_o visible_o accurse_v be_v govern_v by_o faithless_a turk_n full_a of_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o heretical_a christian_n and_o the_o very_a fertility_n thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v into_o a_o pitiful_a sterility_n as_o he_o must_v be_v accurse_v that_o account_v it_o bless_v nay_o when_o a_o certain_a 11.28_o certain_a luk._n 11.28_o woman_n bless_v the_o belly_n that_o bare_a christ_n and_o the_o breast_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v nay_o rather_o say_v he_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o except_o than_o they_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bless_v that_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o he_o be_v nail_v they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o his_o touch_v it_o can_v give_v it_o any_o virtue_n and_o put_v the_o case_n it_o have_v a_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n have_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o which_o peter_n will_v never_o accept_v of_o sure_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n curse_v those_o that_o worship_v image_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o will_v much_o more_o have_v curse_v they_o that_o worship_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o stick_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o etc._n the_o jubilee_n indulgence_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n trash_n depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n only_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o fair_a green_a meadow_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n have_v a_o brook_n run_v through_o it_o 7._o lib._n 2_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap_n 7._o that_o in_o case_n i_o come_v there_o i_o may_v have_v hawk_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n praemium_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la for_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a how_o many_o other_o room_n there_o be_v i_o be_o not_o on_o god_n his_o counsel_n 14._o john_n 14._o multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la mansiones_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a purgatory_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o many_o chamber_n and_o anti-chamber_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o can_v best_o tell_v that_o go_v to_o he_o but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v more_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o then_o we_o know_v of_o yet_o let_v we_o content_v we_o with_o that_o which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o inquire_v further_o into_o his_o secret_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a home_n of_o all_o mankind_n let_v we_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n now_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n have_v i_o yet_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o peter_n primacy_n for_o who_o deni_v this_o deni_v fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o ever_o maintain_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o puritan_n and_o likewise_o to_o 25._o to_o boll_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 25._o bellarmine_n who_o deny_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o take_v the_o puritan_n part_n since_o jesuit_n be_v nothing_o but_o puritan-papists_a and_o as_o i_o ever_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n for_o order_n sake_n so_o be_v i_o ever_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o parity_n of_o the_o puritan_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v govern_v by_o order_n and_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n there_o nay_o hell_n itself_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o some_o order_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v divide_v into_o legion_n and_o have_v their_o chieftain_n how_o can_v any_o society_n then_o upon_o earth_n subsist_v without_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v with_o what_o brazen_a face_n this_o answerer_n can_v say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n 98._o page_n 98._o i_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o puritan_n there_o not_o from_o my_o birth_n only_o but_o even_o since_o four_o month_n before_o my_o birth_n i_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 84_o erect_a bishop_n and_o depress_v all_o their_o popular_a parity_n i_o then_o be_v not_o 18._o year_n of_o aage_n i_o that_o in_o my_o say_a book_n to_o my_o son_n do_v speak_v ten_o time_n more_o bitter_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o my_o second_o edition_n thereof_o affix_v a_o long_a apologetike_n preface_n only_o in_o odium_fw-la puritanorum_fw-la and_o i_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n before_o my_o come_n into_o england_n labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depress_v their_o parity_n and_o re-erect_v bishop_n again_o nay_o if_o the_o daily_a commentary_n of_o my_o life_n and_o action_n in_o scotland_n be_v write_v as_o julius_n caesar_n be_v there_o will_v scarce_o a_o month_n pass_v in_o all_o my_o life_n since_o my_o enter_v into_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o my_o aage_n wherein_o someaccident_n or_o other_o will_v not_o convince_v the_o cardinal_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o this_o point_n and_o sure_o i_o give_v a_o fair_a commendation_n to_o the_o puritan_n in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v find_v great_a honesty_n with_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_n thief_n then_o with_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o impudence_n i_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n hierarchy_n i_o very_o well_o allow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o likewise_o of_o rank_n and_o degree_n among_o bishop_n patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n by_o a_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n because_o carthly_a kingdom_n must_v have_v earthly_a monarch_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n too_o for_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o earthly_a temporal_a monarch_n christ_n be_v his_o church_n monarch_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o deputy_n 22.25_o luke_n 22.25_o reges_fw-la gentium_fw-la dominantur_fw-la eorum_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o promise_v before_o his_o ascension_n to_o leave_v peter_n with_o they_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o as_o for_o these_o two_o before_o cite_a place_n whereby_o bellarmine_n make_v the_o pope_n to_o triumph_v over_o king_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o i_o mean_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tibi_fw-la dobo_fw-la clave_n the_o cardinal_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la be_v in_o another_o place_n speak_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o he_o likewise_o know_v what_o reason_n the_o ancient_n do_v give_v
have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o such_o maceration_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o must_v be_v now_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n if_o in_o heaven_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v their_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v for_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o 21.27_o revel_v 21.27_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sensible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o death_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o earthly_a paradise_n we_o must_v first_o know_v where_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n indeed_o in_o his_o controversy_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v out_o the_o place_n where_o paradise_n be_v hominis_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la grat._n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n but_o these_o be_v all_o vanity_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 2._o gen._n 2._o that_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n therein_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n choose_v out_o to_o set_v adam_n into_o and_o have_v thereafter_o for_o his_o sin_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o of_o adam_n posterity_n come_v ever_o there_o again_o for_o in_o adam_n be_v all_o his_o posterity_n accurse_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n like_v as_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o general_a and_o paradise_n in_o special_a be_v accurse_v in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v by_o grace_n call_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v coheritour_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o doubtless_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v deface_v at_o the_o flood_n if_o not_o before_o and_o so_o lose_v all_o that_o exquisite_a fertility_n and_o pleasantness_n wherein_o it_o once_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o alcoran_n sure_o no_o such_o miracle_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o from_o the_o curious_a fancy_n of_o some_o boil_a brain_n who_o can_v be_v content_a sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la 12.3_o rom._n 12.3_o in_o heaven_n then_o for_o certain_a be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n 11._o gen_n 5.24_o 2._o king_n 2.10_o 11._o for_o enoch_n say_v the_o text_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o elias_n be_v see_v caty_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o indweller_n of_o heaven_n these_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o mortality_n that_o these_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o world_n again_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o antichrist_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o who_o natural_a death_n can_v not_o before_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fabulous_a invention_n so_o be_v it_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o sanctify_a creature_n especial_o i_o wonder_v why_o enoch_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n for_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o transsiguration_n signify_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a witness_n for_o convince_a of_o antichrist_n but_o why_o they_o have_v exempt_v moses_n and_o put_v enoch_n head_n in_o the_o yoke_n i_o can_v conceive_v so_o as_o i_o have_v too_o much_o labour_v in_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o foolish_a and_o indeed_o childish_a fable_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v in_o any_o sort_n as_o i_o protest_v in_o god_n presence_n i_o can_v hold_v any_o learned_a divine_a in_o our_o aage_n now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n that_o rave_v and_o dream_v upon_o the_o come_n again_o of_o elias_n though_o christ_n tell_v they_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o mistake_v this_o matter_n i_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o so_o hardly_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v concern_v they_o and_o have_v now_o refute_v that_o idle_a fable_n that_o those_o two_o witness_n be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n it_o fall_v i_o next_o to_o guess_v what_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o they_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o refute_v such_o a_o groundless_a fable_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ground_n of_o divinity_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o set_v down_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o so_o high_a and_o dark_a a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o bind_v any_o other_o man_n to_o my_o opinion_n herein_o if_o his_o own_o reason_n lead_v he_o not_o thereunto_o so_o shall_v i_o propone_v such_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n or_o unlawful_a curiosity_n in_o two_o diverse_a fashion_n may_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v lawful_o and_o probable_o interpret_v in_o my_o opinion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o antichrist_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v he_o omit_v no_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_n corrupt_a suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o and_o now_o whether_o this_o book_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n or_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v any_o violence_n by_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n or_o not_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o res_fw-la ipsaloquitur_fw-la i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o with_o recount_v those_o common_a place_n use_v for_o disgrace_v it_o as_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o hundred_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o reproach_n but_o how_o far_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v to_o these_o witness_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o babylonian_a doctrine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o little_a book_n peâ—on_n cardinal_n peâ—on_n with_o that_o pretty_a inscription_n de_fw-fr l'insuffisance_n de_fw-fr l'escriture_n sainte_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o corrupt_v thereof_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a latin_a transltion_n must_v not_o be_v correct_v 15.8_o luke_n 15.8_o though_o it_o bid_v evertere_fw-la domum_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o everrere_n 23._o john_n 21.22_o 23._o for_o seek_v of_o a_o penny_n and_o though_o it_o say_v of_o john_n sic_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la donec_fw-la veniam_fw-la in_o place_n of_o si_fw-la though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o plain_a lie_n and_o that_o the_o very_o next_o word_n of_o the_o text_n disprove_v the_o same_o nay_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o correct_v it_o as_o that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n must_v be_v prefer_v by_o catholic_n to_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o own_o original_a tongue_n and_o be_v it_o a_o small_a corrupt_v of_o scripture_n to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o equal_a faith_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o decree_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o what_o blasphemous_a corrupt_a of_o scripture_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v dominus_fw-la into_o domina_fw-la throughout_o the_o whole_a psalm_n seraphicus_fw-la make_a by_o boneventura_n doctor_n seraphicus_fw-la and_o thus_o our_o lady_n psalter_n be_v late_o reprint_v in_o paris_n be_v not_o this_o to_o confound_v christ_n person_n with_o she_o and_o as_o for_o suppress_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v the_o people_n keep_v in_o such_o blindenes_n as_o these_o witness_n be_v almost_o unknown_a for_o the_o layick_n dare_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n either_o will_v or_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o thus_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o himself_o say_v scrutamini_fw-la scriptur_n as_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o illae_fw-la enim_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la de_fw-la i_o these_o 11.4_o these_o revel_v 11.4_o two_o olive_n bring_v peace_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n even_o peace_n of_o conscience_n these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n two_o candlestick_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o give_v light_n to_o the_o nation_n represent_v by_o candlestick_n even_o in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n cassander_n see_v expositio_fw-la missae_fw-la annex_v to_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n set_v forth_o by_o g._n cassander_n thus_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n i_o say_v disgrace_v corrupt_a and_o suppress_v nay_o so_o suppress_v and_o silence_v as_o he_o be_v burn_v
i_o mean_v churchman_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o king_n nor_o prince_n and_o yet_o all_o king_n and_o their_o vassal_n must_v not_o only_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o even_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o now_o what_o a_o large_a liberty_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n leave_v to_o churchman_n to_o hatch_v or_o foster_v any_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o prince_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n since_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o of_o we_o nay_o all_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n must_v be_v account_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o must_v be_v present_o enrol_v in_o the_o list_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n like_v as_o our_o new_a print_a martyrologie_n have_v put_v garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n in_o the_o register_n of_o english_a martyr_n abroad_o that_o be_v hang_v at_o home_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o england_n so_o as_o i_o may_v just_o with_o isaiah_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n 5.20_o isai_n 5.20_o and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n 23._o verse_n 23._o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o be_v ward_n and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a blindness_n in_o popery_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n lie_v a_o bed_n in_o her_o confessor_n arm_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o friar_n have_v any_o errand_n there_o but_o to_o confess_v and_o instruct_v she_o even_o so_o though_o jesuite_n practise_v in_o treason_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v and_o that_o themselves_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o yet_o must_v they_o be_v account_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o blood_n work_v miracle_n and_o frame_v a_o stramineum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la upon_o straw_n when_o their_o head_n be_v stand_v aloft_o wither_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n a_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o eternal_a commemoration_n of_o their_o treachery_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o printer_n epistle_n of_o the_o colonian_a edition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o his_o chaplain_n pamphlet_n why_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o print_v it_o be_v because_o that_o the_o innocence_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o constant_a man_n henry_n garnet_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n against_o who_o some_o he_o know_v not_o who_o have_v scatter_v a_o false_a rumour_n of_o his_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o english_a treason_n but_o lord_n what_o a_o impudency_n or_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o public_o and_o solemn_o convict_v and_o execute_v upon_o his_o own_o so_o clear_a unforce_v and_o often_o repeat_v confession_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conceal_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n shall_v now_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a rumour_n spread_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o guiltiness_n by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o with_o so_o many_o attribute_n of_o godliness_n constancy_n and_o innocence_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o public_a sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v rumour_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o book_n itself_o show_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v thus_o promise_v in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o for_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n therein_o be_v there_o most_o honourable_a lie_a mention_n make_v of_o that_o straw-saint_n wherein_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o garnet_n be_v upon_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n yet_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v only_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o conceal_v thereof_o and_o will_v glad_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o same_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o proclaim_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a head_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o secret_a of_o sacramental_a confession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v not_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o whatsoever_o evil_a but_o how_o damnable_a this_o doctrine_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v who_o all_o it_o most_o high_o concern_v for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o schoolman_n come_v to_o be_v doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mar_v the_o old_a ground_n in_o divinity_n by_o sow_v in_o among_o they_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n though_o they_o i_o say_v do_v maintain_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v tell_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o confession_n how_o dangerous_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o conceal_v the_o party_n name_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n deny_v that_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o conceal_v whereof_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a or_o public_a danger_n but_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o confessor_n may_v disclose_v the_o matter_n though_o not_o the_o person_n and_o by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n make_v it_o come_v to_o light_v that_o the_o danger_n thereof_o may_v be_v prevent_v but_o that_o no_o treason_n nor_o devilish_a plot_n though_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n or_o exterminion_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v tell_v under_o confession_n no_o not_o the_o matter_n so_o far_o indirect_o disclose_v as_o may_v give_v occasion_n for_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thereof_o though_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o new_a jesuited_a doctor_n it_o be_v such_o a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a head_n of_o doctrine_n as_o no_o king_n nor_o state_n can_v live_v in_o security_n where_o that_o position_n be_v maintain_v and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n in_o facto_fw-la in_o his_o narration_n of_o this_o particular_a history_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o to_o be_v in_o jure_fw-la by_o this_o his_o damnable_a and_o false_a ground_n in_o divinity_n i_o will_v true_o inform_v you_o of_o garnets_n case_n which_o be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o this_o answerer_n allege_v for_o first_o it_o can_v never_o be_v account_v a_o thing_n under_o confession_n which_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o do_v not_o discover_v with_o a_o remorse_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n whereof_o he_o repent_v he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a discover_v it_o as_o a_o good_a motion_n and_o be_v therein_o not_o dissuade_v by_o his_o confessor_n nor_o any_o penance_n enjoin_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o form_n be_v this_o treason_n reveal_v to_o garnet_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o next_o though_o he_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o confession_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o time_n while_o as_o the_o party_n be_v make_v his_o confession_n unto_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o party_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n but_o he_o say_v he_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o he_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n and_o it_o have_v as_o he_o think_v a_o relation_n to_o confession_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v that_o party_n confessor_n and_o have_v take_v his_o confession_n sometime_o before_o and_o be_v to_o take_v it_o again_o within_o few_o day_n thereafter_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o party_n that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v it_o from_o his_o superior_a and_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o confess_v that_o two_o diverse_a person_n confer_v with_o he_o anent_o this_o treason_n and_o that_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v catesby_n confer_v with_o he_o thereupon_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o party_n presence_n and_o hear_n and_o what_o a_o confession_n can_v this_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o how_o far_o his_o last_o word_n whereof_o our_o answerer_n so_o much_o vaunt_v he_o do_v disprove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v under_o confession_n the_o earl_n of_o northamptons_n book_n do_v bear_v witness_n now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o party_n name_n that_o reveal_v the_o powder-treason_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v greenewell_n the_o jesuite_n and_o so_o a_o jesuite_n reveal_v to_o a_o jesuite_n this_o treasonable_a plot_n the_o jesuite_n revealer_n not_o show_v any_o remorse_n and_o the_o jesuite_n whom-to_a it_o be_v reveal_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enjoin_v he_o
we_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n can_v witness_v to_o make_v sundry_a instance_n and_o request_n unto_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n for_o the_o banishment_n of_o a_o wretched_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n name_v d._n conradus_n vorstius_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o interpret_v or_o rather_o wrest_v to_o a_o perverse_a sense_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o corrupt_a stomach_n turn_v all_o good_a nourishment_n into_o bad_a and_o pernicious_a humour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o vanity_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n in_o we_o or_o else_o a_o ambition_n to_o encroach_v by_o little_a and_o little_a upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o state_n which_o have_v carry_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o business_n as_o both_o to_o clear_v our_o own_o honour_n from_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o these_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o true_o appear_v unto_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v proceed_v herein_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o present_a declaration_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o whole_a negotiation_n hitherto_o with_o the_o state_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v we_o to_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n and_o to_o persevere_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v god_n will_v until_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o some_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n in_o autumn_n last_o about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n be_v in_o our_o hunt_a progress_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n two_o book_n of_o the_o say_v vorstius_n the_o one_o entitle_v tractatus_fw-la theologicus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dedicate_v to_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n imprint_v in_o the_o year_n 1610._o the_o other_o his_o exegesis_n apologetica_fw-la upon_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1611._o which_o book_n assoon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o without_o much_o horror_n and_o detestation_n cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o his_o disputation_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o his_o commentary_n thereupon_o in_o the_o second_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v so_o transport_v we_o as_o to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n we_o stay_v not_o one_o hour_n but_o dispatch_v a_o letter_n present_o to_o our_o ambassador_n resident_a with_o the_o state_n to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o state_n general_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n in_o our_o name_n tell_v they_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o ambassador_n which_o be_v with_o we_o about_o two_o year_n since_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o a_o forewarn_n that_o we_o wish_v the_o say_v ambassador_n to_o make_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o name_n to_o beware_v in_o time_n of_o seditious_a and_o heretical_a preacher_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o creep_v into_o their_o state_n our_o principal_a meaning_n be_v of_o arminius_n who_o though_o himself_o be_v late_o dead_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v too_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n behind_o he_o now_o according_a to_o that_o care_n which_o we_o continual_o have_v of_o the_o weal_n of_o their_o state_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a advertisement_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v late_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o work_n of_o one_o vorstius_n a_o divine_a in_o those_o part_n wherein_o he_o have_v publish_v such_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a atheism_n as_o out_o of_o the_o care_n that_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v not_o only_o such_o a_o scandalous_a book_n worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o even_o the_o author_n himself_o to_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o state_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a of_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o have_v already_o yield_v he_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o place_n of_o divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n which_o the_o abovenamed_n arminius_n of_o little_o better_a stuff_n late_o enjoy_v and_o though_o himself_o be_v dead_a have_v leave_v his_o sting_n yet_o live_v among_o they_o have_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o election_n will_v be_v about_o michaelmas_n next_o and_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o one_o who_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o state_n our_o royal_a favour_n and_o support_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o will_v and_o require_v you_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o infinite_o we_o shall_v be_v displease_v if_o such_o a_o monster_n receive_v advancement_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v recant_v his_o atheistical_a opinion_n and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o place_n you_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o we_o think_v his_o recantation_n so_o slender_a a_o satisfaction_n for_o so_o foul_a a_o offence_n as_o that_o we_o hold_v he_o rather_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o all_o promotion_n wherein_o though_o we_o assure_v ourself_o that_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o discretion_n eschew_v such_o a_o viper_n who_o may_v make_v a_o fearful_a rend_v not_o only_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o in_o their_o politic_a state_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v their_o resolution_n to_o prefer_v he_o you_o shall_v then_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o they_o in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n public_o in_o print_n how_o much_o we_o detest_v such_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o all_o allower_n and_o tolerator_n of_o they_o and_o because_o the_o state_n shall_v know_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v ground_v this_o our_o admonition_n you_o shall_v receive_v herewith_o a_o wynwood_n a_o a_o this_o catalogue_n be_v here_o purposely_o omit_v for_o avoid_v a_o needless_a repetition_n see_v the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o little_a collection_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o second_o letter_n write_v to_o wynwood_n catalogue_n of_o his_o damnable_a position_n of_o which_o no_o one_o page_n of_o the_o book_n be_v free_a give_v under_o our_o signet_n etc._n etc._n for_o observe_v that_o so_o prodigious_a a_o monster_n begin_v to_o live_v among_o they_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o consider_v the_o infinite_a obligation_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n then_o to_o make_v our_o zeal_n appear_v against_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n beside_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a state_n our_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v do_v enforce_v we_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o eschew_v and_o prevent_v in_o time_n so_o dangerous_a a_o contagion_n which_o disperse_v itself_o may_v infect_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o their_o state_n but_o all_o christendom_n also_o the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o great_a to_o our_o dominion_n then_o to_o many_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o province_n of_o the_o say_a state_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o situation_n our_o ambassador_n therefore_o have_v sufficient_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o we_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o exhort_v they_o in_o our_o name_n timely_a to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v by_o enterteyn_a such_o a_o guest_n as_o vorstius_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v see_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v at_o leyden_n neither_o be_v he_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a reader_n nor_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o family_n yet_o arrive_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v rid_v he_o out_o of_o their_o country_n send_v he_o back_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n turpiùs_n eijcitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hospes_fw-la it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o refuse_v a_o guest_n then_o when_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o door_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o diligence_n that_o our_o ambassador_n can_v use_v and_o the_o opportunity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n
on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n our_o ambassador_n therefore_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n consideration_n of_o that_o false_a report_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o our_o coldness_n in_o the_o business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n observe_v how_o vorstius_n be_v establish_v at_o leyden_n after_o our_o first_o admonition_n and_o request_n make_v unto_o the_o state_n but_o before_o their_o assembly_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o then_o resolve_v first_o to_o present_v unto_o they_o our_o letter_n make_v likewise_o himself_o a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o together_o with_o a_o extract_n of_o certain_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o vorstius_n which_o we_o send_v unto_o our_o ambassador_n and_o be_v by_o he_o then_o show_v unto_o the_o state_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n my_o lord_n if_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n my_o master_n have_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o state_n and_o how_o much_o he_o have_v merit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o royal_a assistance_n your_o lordship_n acknowledge_v they_o with_o all_o gratitude_n can_v best_o witness_v and_o best_a judge_n be_v have_v sure_o merit_v at_o this_o present_a have_v by_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o endenour_v to_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o religion_n only_o within_o your_o province_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o germany_n by_o a_o mutual_a consent_n have_v general_o embrace_v for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n whether_o d._n vorstius_n be_v admit_v professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arminius_n be_v preach_v in_o your_o church_n save_v that_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o your_o best_a friend_n and_o ally_v the_o strengthen_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n who_o first_o foundation_n be_v cyment_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v no_o way_n subsist_v if_o witting_o and_o willing_o you_o suffer_v the_o reform_a religion_n to_o be_v either_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o doctor_n sophisticated_a or_o by_o their_o malice_n deprave_a if_o therefore_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palladium_n of_o your_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o to_o preserve_v the_o one_o in_o her_o glory_n and_o perfection_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o her_o purity_n let_v yourselves_o then_o be_v judge_n in_o how_o great_a a_o danger_n the_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o this_o present_a so_o long_o as_o you_o permit_v the_o schism_n of_o arminius_n to_o have_v such_o vogue_n as_o now_o they_o have_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o holland_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v vorstius_n to_o be_v receive_v divinity_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n the_o seminary_n of_o your_o burch_z who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n have_v after_o his_o own_o fancy_n devise_v a_o new_a sect_n patch_v together_o of_o sener_n all_o piece_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o that_o with_o open_a mouth_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o of_o prepense_a malice_n have_v let_v his_o pen_n run_v at_o random_n to_o disgorge_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n this_o fellow_n shall_v wear_v the_o garland_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o for_o a_o proof_n see_v here_o what_o his_o majesty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n out_o of_o his_o annotation_n caeterùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la corpus_fw-la ascribere_fw-la 210._o pag_n 210._o si_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o significatione_n latiore_fw-la sumamus_fw-la but_o there_o be_v nothing_o forbid_v we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n so_o as_o we_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o large_a signification_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumspectè_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la 212._o pag._n 212._o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la volimtate_fw-la prorsus_fw-la immutabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la they_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v circumspect_o enough_o who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o will_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o essence_n nusquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la legimus_fw-la dei_fw-la substantiam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la immensam_fw-la esse_fw-la 232._o pag._n 232._o immò_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sensum_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la we_o find_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o immense_a nay_o there_o be_v many_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o contrary_a meaning_n magnitudo_fw-la nulla_fw-la actu_fw-la infinita_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la 237._o pag._n 237._o no_o magnitude_n be_v actual_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o infinite_a etsanè_fw-la si_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventa_fw-la praecisè_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la definita_fw-la fuissent_fw-la 308._o pag._n 308._o nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la continua_fw-la rerum_fw-la inspectione_n &_o procuratione_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la deo_fw-la passim_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o all_o and_o every_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v precise_o set_v down_o and_o from_o eternity_n there_o need_v not_o then_o that_o continual_a inspection_n and_o procuration_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v every_o where_o attribute_v unto_o god_n pleniùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la respondere_fw-la videntur_fw-la 441._o pag._n 441._o qui_fw-la certam_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la universalem_fw-la dei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la esse_fw-la docent_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o visione_n praesentium_fw-la ac_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o visione_n futurorum_fw-la contingentium_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la they_o therefore_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o certain_a universal_a knowledge_n in_o genere_fw-la do_v seem_v to_o answer_v more_o full_o but_o so_o as_o they_o do_v confess_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o certainty_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o thing_n present_a then_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o thing_n future_a contingent_a omnia_fw-la etiam_fw-la decreta_fw-la quae_fw-la semel_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la praecisè_fw-la definivit_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la 271._o pag._n 271._o post_fw-la factam_fw-la definitionem_fw-la accuratissimè_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fiunt_fw-la seorsim_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la consideratis_fw-la hoc_fw-la affirmari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quip_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la successiuè_fw-fr in_fw-la tempore_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la contingenter_n &_o saepe_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la existunt_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v once_o decree_v and_o precise_o determine_v uno_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la he_o do_v after_o such_o his_o determination_n exact_o know_v they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v consider_v several_o and_o by_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v their_o existence_n not_o only_o successive_o in_o time_n but_o also_o contingent_o and_o oftentimes_o conditional_o out_o of_o his_o apology_n pater_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la quandam_fw-la entitatem_fw-la 38._o pag._n 38._o seu_fw-la quasi_fw-la limitatam_fw-la &_o restrictam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la habere_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a be_v or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o limit_v and_o bound_v essence_n vnde_fw-la porrò_fw-la non_fw-la difficulter_fw-la efficitur_fw-la 43._o pag._n 43._o etiam_fw-la interna_fw-la quaedam_fw-la accidentia_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la dicere_fw-la liceat_fw-la proaereticâ_fw-la dei_fw-la mente_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la reverâ_fw-la existere_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v real_o certain_a internal_a accident_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o very_a fore-electing_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o do_v dangerous_o dissent_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n pag._n 99_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o god_n magnitude_n and_o quantity_n these_o be_v in_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a who_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o domineer_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o leyden_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a orator_n do_v once_o
blanch_a it_o only_a with_o some_o poor_a excuse_n and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n his_o answer_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o neither_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o his_o scholar_n nor_o the_o last_o wicked_a book_n call_v dominicus_n lopez_n have_v now_o therefore_o brief_o lay_v open_a the_o subtlety_n frivolous_a distinction_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o say_v vorstius_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v our_o own_o subject_n we_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o excrea_n spit_v out_o and_o force_v he_o to_o have_v produce_v and_o confess_v those_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o his_o negative_a we_o will_v enjoin_v he_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o heretic_n i_o renounce_v and_o from_o my_o soul_n detest_v they_o anathema_n maranatha_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o say_v for_o peace_n sake_n i_o cause_v this_o book_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n s._n hierome_n like_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o do_v very_o hearty_o desire_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o general_a and_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o affair_n do_v most_o special_o belong_v to_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n first_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v that_o slander_n we_o and_o our_o sincere_a intention_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o next_o what_o private_a interest_n we_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o worldly_a honour_n or_o advancement_n herein_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v do_v concern_v the_o first_o point_n there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v we_o upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a heresy_n wherewith_o vorstius_n be_v taint_v &_o ideo_fw-la fovent_fw-la consimilem_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v maintain_v the_o like_a cause_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n who_o in_o this_o confusion_n and_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v will_v thrust_v in_o for_o a_o part_n conceive_v it_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vorstius_n or_o else_o such_o as_o for_o reason_n of_o state_n envy_v peradventure_o the_o good_a amity_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o unite_a province_n touch_v our_o own_o interest_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v content_v with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n without_o seek_v to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o in_o two_o of_o our_o book_n as_o well_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o apology_n we_o have_v show_v the_o same_o inclination_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n speak_v of_o war_n we_o say_v that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o invasion_n upon_o another_o dominion_n until_o justice_n be_v first_o deny_v he_o and_o in_o the_o other_o book_n have_v show_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o assault_v he_o within_o his_o dominion_n but_o only_o to_o resume_v and_o preserve_v their_o own_o just_a privilege_n from_o his_o violent_a intrusion_n so_o as_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n both_o our_o theoric_n and_o practic_n agree_v well_o together_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o state_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o we_o who_o have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n hold_v so_o strict_a a_o amity_n with_o they_o as_o for_o their_o defence_n we_o have_v be_v content_v to_o expose_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o both_o nation_n will_v now_o practice_v against_o then_o state_n and_o that_o upon_o so_o poor_a a_o subject_n as_o vorstius_n especial_o that_o so_o damnable_a a_o thing_n can_v ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o under_o the_o veil_n and_o pretext_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o plot_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o own_o private_a deseigne_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o meddle_v in_o this_o business_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v we_o leave_v it_o now_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a judge_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o nursling_n they_o foster_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o stranger_n breed_v in_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v often_o time_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n one_o that_o have_v write_v so_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a book_n maintain_v and_o serious_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o twice_o or_o thrice_o insist_v upon_o that_o liberty_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o modest_a answer_n a_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o rapture_n schism_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o have_v have_v some_o disciple_n that_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o and_o other_o that_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o the_o silly_a and_o idle_a shift_n wherewith_o he_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o book_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v he_o either_o to_o have_v maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n worthy_a of_o a_o far_o great_a punishment_n then_o to_o be_v put_v by_o his_o place_n of_o professor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v a_o person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o professor_n in_o so_o famous_a a_o university_n for_o have_v so_o weak_o maintain_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v just_a for_o our_o part_n god_n be_v our_o witness_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v far_o from_o our_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o german_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o all_o germany_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n there_o be_v either_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o or_o our_o confederate_n he_o do_v outward_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v he_o have_v write_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o have_v not_o mention_v we_o either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o may_v be_v god_n know_v the_o worst_a that_o we_o do_v wish_v he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sincere_o return_v into_o the_o high_a beat_a pathway_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o for_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n see_v we_o have_v discharge_v our_o conscience_n we_o will_v now_o refer_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n unto_o their_o own_o discretion_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o any_o rule_n herein_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o content_v so_o as_o the_o business_n be_v well_o do_v that_o there_o be_v even_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o our_o intercession_n in_o their_o public_a act_n or_o record_n their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o leave_v absolute_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n modò_fw-la praedicetur_fw-la christus_fw-la so_o as_o christ_n be_v preach_v let_v they_o use_v their_o own_o form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god._n for_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o affect_v not_o in_o this_o action_n any_o worldly_a glory_n beseech_v the_o creator_n so_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n direct_v their_o resolution_n and_o above_o all_o to_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n sanctify_v their_o affection_n &_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o bless_v their_o action_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o confusion_n and_o extirpation_n at_o the_o least_o profligation_n of_o heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o say_a province_n a_o remonstrance_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o independance_n of_o their_o crown_n against_o a_o oration_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a card_n of_o perron_n pronounce_v in_o
the_o order_n of_o matrimony_n and_o relgion_n be_v wound_v by_o this_o device_n not_o only_o the_o king_n vice_n but_o likewise_o his_o natural_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v fetch_v into_o the_o circle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o l._n cardinal_n have_v not_o do_v himself_o right_a in_o restrain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n follow_v leo_fw-la iii_o who_o by_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o charles_n absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o west_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n if_o the_o l._n of_o perron_n may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o example_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v crowd_v among_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o sly_a trick_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a truth_n of_o all_o history_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a history_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n or_o man_n i_o say_v not_o one_o country_n or_o one_o people_n be_v then_o wrought_v or_o win_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o lord_n or_o from_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o turn_v subject_a unto_o charlemagne_n let_v i_o see_v but_o one_o town_n that_o charlemagne_n recover_v from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n by_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n no_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v take_v their_o farewell_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n long_o before_o and_o therefore_o to_o nick_v this_o upon_o the_o tally_n of_o pope_n leo_n his_o act_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o west_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o this_o aage_n the_o pope_n take_v the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n from_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n because_o their_o predecessor_n in_o former_a aage_n have_v be_v right_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o they_o both_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n ordinary_a and_o solemn_a practice_n to_o take_v away_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o give_v for_o as_o he_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n to_o give_v or_o bestow_v upon_o other_o what_o be_v already_o their_o own_o even_o so_o he_o take_v away_o from_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o present_a hold_n and_o possession_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o west_n from_o the_o greek_a emperor_n when_o they_o hold_v nothing_o in_o the_o west_n and_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o city_n or_o town_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o way_n of_o deprivation_n but_o spoil_v a_o naked_a man_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n already_o dead_a true_a it_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v then_o set_v on_o charlemaine_n head_n by_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v leo_n therefore_o give_v he_o the_o empire_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bishop_n that_o crown_v a_o king_n at_o his_o royal_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n do_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o shall_v the_o pope_n himself_o take_v the_o popedom_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o of_o his_o gift_n because_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o office_n of_o long_a time_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ostian_a bishop_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o emperor_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n do_v he_o therefore_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o charlemagne_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v convey_v the_o empire_n to_o he_o by_o free_a and_o gracious_a donation_n the_o pope_n doubtless_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o coronation_n will_v never_o have_v perform_v unto_o his_o ownecreature_n a_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o make_v the_o duty_n of_o adoration_n decernunt_fw-la perfectit_fw-la landibus_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la more_fw-it principum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la auentinus_n annalium_fw-la boiorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o posthaec_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la veterum_fw-la prineipum_fw-la more_fw-mi maiorum_fw-la aioratus_fw-la est_fw-la magnus_fw-la sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 801._o marianus_n scotus_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la plat._n in_o vita_fw-la leon._n 3._o auent_n annal._n boio_fw-la lib._n 4._o imperium_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolúmque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la as_o ado_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o aage_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n after_o the_o solemn_a praise_n end_v say_v ado_n the_o chief_a bishop_n honour_v he_o with_o adoration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a prince_n the_o same_o be_v like_o wise_a put_v down_o by_o aventine_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o annal_n of_o bavaria_n the_o like_a by_o the_o precedent_n fauchet_n in_o his_o antiquity_n and_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr petau_n counsellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n hierome_n and_o sigebert_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v this_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o cast_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n so_o testify_v sigebert_n upon_o the_o year_n 801._o all_o the_o roman_n with_o one_o general_a voice_n and_o consent_n ring_v out_o acclamation_n of_o imperial_a praise_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n they_o give_v he_o the_o style_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n marianus_n scotus_n have_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n charles_n be_v then_o call_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o platina_n after_o the_o solemn_a service_n leo_n declare_v and_o proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n according_a to_o the_o public_a decree_n and_o general_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n aventine_n and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n witness_v the_o same_o neverthelsse_a to_o gratify_v the_o l._n cardinal_n suppose_v pope_n leo_n dispossess_v the_o greek_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o infamous_a act_n have_v they_o do_v what_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v nicephorus_n and_o irene_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o greek_a empire_n in_o charlemaine_n time_n be_v not_o repute_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o take_v for_o heretic_n how_o then_o the_o l._n cardinal_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o constantine_n and_o leo_n predecessor_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n have_v be_v poison_v with_o heresy_n and_o stain_v with_o persecution_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o orthodox_n prince_n depose_v for_o what_o cause_n for_o heresy_n forsooth_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n long_o before_o a_o admirable_a case_n for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n in_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o the_o truth_n again_o which_o under_o his_o predecessor_n have_v endure_v oppression_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n doubtless_o pope_n silvester_n be_v great_o oversee_v and_o play_v not_o well_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o wink_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o cast_v he_o not_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n for_o the_o strange_a infide_v litie_n and_o paganism_n of_o diocletian_n of_o maximian_n and_o maxentius_n who_o constantine_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n from_o this_o example_n the_o l._n of_o perron_n pass_v to_o fulke_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n 21._o examp._n 9_o pag._n 21._o by_o who_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v threaten_v with_o excommunication_n and_o refuse_v to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n of_o a_o subject_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o example_n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o aage_n have_v bring_v forth_o turbulent_a and_o stir_a spirit_n man_n altogether_o forgetful_a of_o respect_n and_o observance_n towards_o their_o king_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n find_v they_o shallow_a and_o simple-witted_n like_v unto_o this_o prince_n but_o in_o this_o example_n where_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n here_o the_o l._n cardinal_n chap_n in_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n but_o mangle_v and_o strange_o disguise_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o last_o he_o lead_v we_o to_o gregory_n vii_o surname_v hildebrand_n 1076._o exam._n 11._o an._n 1076._o the_o scourge_n of_o emperor_n the_o firebrand_n of_o war_n the_o scorn_n of_o his_o aage_n this_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o all_o audaciousness_n thunder_v the_o sentence_n of_o
violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n or_o some_o other_o mischief_n more_o intolerable_a than_o death_n itself_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a that_o parricide_n of_o king_n be_v neither_o set_v on_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o abominable_a action_n when_o she_o lay_v such_o plot_n and_o take_v such_o course_n as_o necessary_o do_v infer_v the_o cut_n of_o their_o throat_n in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o lordship_n against_o all_o reason_n reckon_v the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o penalty_n award_v and_o enjoin_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n seat_n for_o this_o penalty_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a and_o consequent_o not_o triable_a in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o usurp_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n the_o l._n cardinal_n can_v say_v the_o church_n never_o consent_v to_o any_o practice_n against_o his_o life_n who_o she_o have_v once_o chastise_v with_o severe_a censure_n for_o can_v his_o lordship_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n vrbanus_n can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la 6._o can._n ixion_n caus_n 23._o quaest_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v man-slayer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a heat_n of_o zeal_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n more_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o like_v the_o practice_n of_o king-killing_a wherefore_o have_v not_o his_o holiness_n impose_v some_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o mariana_n the_o jesuite_n by_o who_o parricide_n be_v commend_v nay_o high_o extol_v when_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o censure_n and_o call_v in_o some_o other_o of_o mariana_n book_n again_o wherefore_o do_v his_o holiness_n advise_v himself_o to_o censure_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o paris_n against_o john_n chastell_n wherefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v garnet_n and_o oldcorne_v my_o powder-miners_a both_o by_o book_n and_o picture_n vendible_a under_o his_o nose_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v inrowl_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o when_o he_o see_v two_o great_a king_n murder_v one_o after_o another_o wherefore_o by_o some_o public_a declaration_n do_v not_o his_o holiness_n testify_v to_o all_o christendom_n his_o inward_a sense_n and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o so_o great_a misfortune_n as_o all_o europe_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o france_n wherefore_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n publish_v some_o law_n or_o pontificial_a decree_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n in_o time_n to_o come_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o censure_v becanus_n his_o book_n but_o wherefore_o that_o by_o a_o captious_a and_o slight_a censure_n he_o may_v prevent_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o rigorous_a decree_n of_o the_o sorbone_n school_n for_o the_o pope_n check_n to_o becanus_n be_v only_o agenerall_a censure_n and_o touch_v without_o any_o particular_a specification_n of_o matter_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o king_n about_o some_o two_o month_n after_o the_o say_a book_n be_v print_v again_o with_o a_o dedication_n to_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n in_o germany_n yet_o without_o any_o alteration_n save_v only_o of_o two_o article_n contain_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o people_n over_o king_n in_o recompense_n and_o for_o a_o countercheck_n whereof_o three_o or_o four_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o say_a book_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n article_n no_o less_o wicked_a &_o injurious_a to_o regal_a right_n nay_o more_o injurious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o clause_n whereof_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v give_v before_o if_o i_o will_v collect_v and_o heap_v up_o example_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n as_o of_o henry_n iu._n who_o be_v dead_a corpse_n feel_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o frederic_n ii_o against_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o whet_v and_o kindle_v the_o sultan_n or_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o predecessor_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o life_n be_v diverse_a time_n assault_v by_o privy_a murderer_n express_o dispatch_v from_o rome_n for_o that_o holy_a service_n if_o i_o will_v gather_v up_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o can_v make_v it_o more_o clear_a than_o daylight_n how_o far_o the_o l._n cardinal_n word_n be_v discrepant_a from_o the_o truth_n where_o his_o lordship_n out_o of_o most_o rare_a confidence_n be_v bold_a to_o avow_v 97._o page_n 97._o that_o never_o any_o pope_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v consent_n or_o counsel_n for_o the_o desperate_a murder_n of_o prince_n that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v his_o lordship_n i_o mean_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o depose_v of_o king_n do_v lead_v they_o direct_o to_o their_o grave_n and_o tomb_n the_o cardinal_n himself_o seem_v to_o take_v some_o notice_n hereof_o the_o church_n as_o he_o speak_v abhor_v sudden_a and_o unprepensed_a murder_n above_o there_a 95._o pag._n 95._o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n acknowledge_v that_o murder_v commit_v by_o open_a force_n be_v not_o so_o much_o disavow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o the_o church_n a_o little_a after_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o tooth_n as_o before_o but_o with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o dislike_v a_o king_n once_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o open_a war_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o war_n the_o king_n may_v be_v lawful_o slay_v no_o doubt_v a_o remarkable_a degree_n of_o his_o lordship_n clemency_n a_o king_n shall_v be_v better_o entreat_v and_o more_o mild_o deal_v withal_o if_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o shot_n of_o a_o harquebuse_n or_o caleever_n in_o the_o field_n then_o if_o he_o be_v stab_v by_o the_o stroke_n or_o thrust_v of_o a_o knife_n in_o his_o chamber_n or_o if_o at_o a_o siege_n of_o some_o city_n he_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o i_o then_o by_o a_o my_o make_v and_o a_o train_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v under_o his_o palace_n or_o parliament_n house_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n his_o reason_n forsooth_o because_o in_o sudden_a murder_n oftentimes_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n perish_v both_o together_o o_o singular_a bounty_n and_o rare_a clemency_n provoker_n instigator_n strong_a puffer_v and_o blower_n of_o parricide_n in_o merciful_a compassion_n of_o the_o soul_n become_v unmerciful_a and_o shameful_a murderer_n of_o the_o body_n this_o device_n may_v well_o claim_v and_o challenge_v kindred_n of_o mariana_n the_o jesuites_n invention_n for_o he_o like_v not_o at_o any_o hand_n the_o poison_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o take_v the_o poison_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o swallow_v or_o gulp_v it_o down_o in_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o take_v shall_v be_v find_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o common_a lawyer_n speak_v or_o culpable_a of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o mariana_n like_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tyrant_n poison_a by_o his_o chair_n or_o by_o his_o apparel_n and_o robe_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o mauritanian_a king_n that_o be_v so_o poison_v only_o by_o scent_n or_o by_o contact_n he_o may_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o selfe-fellonie_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a tyrant_n in_o her_o flight_n out_o of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v innocent_a o_o hellhound_n o_o diabolical_a wretch_n o_o infernal_a monster_n do_v they_o only_o suspect_v and_o imagine_v that_o either_o in_o king_n there_o be_v any_o remainder_n of_o kingly_a courage_n or_o in_o their_o subject_n any_o spark_n leave_v of_o ancient_a liberty_n they_o dare_v as_o soon_o eat_v their_o nail_n or_o tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n as_o once_o broach_v the_o vessel_n of_o this_o diabolical_a device_n how_o long_o then_o how_o long_o shall_v king_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v his_o anoint_v king_n the_o breathe_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n king_n that_o with_o a_o wry_a or_o frown_a look_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v these_o earthworm_n in_o piece_n how_o long_o shall_v they_o suffer_v this_o viperous_a brood_n scotfree_a and_o without_o punishment_n to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n how_o long_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o their_o person_n and_o royal_a majesty_n to_o be_v so_o notorious_o vilify_v so_o dishonourable_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o l._n cardinal_n borad_n we_o with_o a_o like_a manifest_a jest_n and_o notable_o trifle_n first_o distinguish_v between_o tyrant_n by_o administration_n and_o tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n then_o
unlawful_a time_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v slander_v with_o that_o vile_a defection_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v way_n anew_o to_o calumniate_v the_o best_a and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o proof_n by_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o phairie_a who_o never_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o any_o in_o that_o court_n but_o of_o they_o that_o thereafter_o be_v try_v to_o have_v be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o that_o craft_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o young_a lass_n trouble_v with_o spirit_n lay_v on_o she_o by_o witchcraft_n that_o although_o she_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n trouble_v she_o and_o name_v the_o person_n who_o these_o shadow_n represent_v yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v innocent_a but_o all_o clear_o try_v to_o be_v most_o guilty_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v seldom_o hear_v tell_v of_o that_o any_o who_o person_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n accuse_v as_o have_v know_v they_o to_o be_v their_o marrow_n by_o eyesight_n and_o not_o by_o hearsay_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n can_v not_o be_v clear_o try_v upon_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o public_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o very_a evil_a life_n and_o reputation_n so_o jealous_a be_v god_n i_o say_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v innocent_a in_o such_o cause_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v two_o other_o good_a help_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o their_o trial_n the_o one_o be_v the_o find_n of_o their_o mark_n and_o the_o try_v the_o insensiblenes_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v their_o fleet_a on_o the_o water_n for_o as_o in_o a_o secret_a murder_n if_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v at_o any_o time_n thereafter_o handle_v by_o the_o murderer_n it_o will_v gush_v out_o of_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v cry_v to_o the_o heaven_n for_o revenge_n of_o the_o murderer_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o secret_a supernatural_a sign_n for_o trial_n of_o that_o secret_a unnatural_a crime_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o supernatural_a sign_n of_o the_o monstrous_a impiety_n of_o witch_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v they_o in_o her_o bosom_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o they_o the_o sacred_a water_n of_o baptism_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v able_a to_o shed_v tear_n threaten_v and_o torture_v they_o as_o you_o please_v while_n first_o they_o repent_v god_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o dissemble_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o so_o horrible_a a_o crime_n albeit_o the_o womenkind_n especial_o be_v able_a otherways_o to_o shed_v tear_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n when_o they_o will_v yea_o although_o it_o be_v dissemble_o like_o the_o crocodile_n phi._n well_o we_o have_v make_v this_o conference_n to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o leisure_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o conclude_v then_o since_o i_o be_o to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v this_o country_n of_o these_o devilish_a practice_n for_o they_o be_v never_o so_o rife_a in_o these_o part_n as_o they_o be_v now_o epi_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o so_o be_v too_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v over-manife_a that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o rife_o for_o the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o one_o part_n procure_v this_o horrible_a defection_n whereby_o god_n just_o punish_v sin_n by_o a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o deliverance_n draw_v near_o make_v satan_n to_o rage_v the_o more_o in_o his_o instrument_n know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o a_o end_n and_o so_o farewell_n for_o this_o time_n βασιλικον_fw-gr δωÏον_fw-gr or_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o his_o dear_a son_n henry_n the_o prince_n the_o argument_n sonnet_n god_n give_v not_o king_n the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o on_o his_o throne_n his_o sceptre_n do_v they_o sway_a and_o as_o their_o subject_n ought_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o king_n shall_v fear_v and_o serve_v their_o god_n again_o if_o then_o you_o will_v enjoy_v a_o happy_a reign_n observe_v the_o statute_n of_o your_o heavenly_a king_n and_o from_o his_o law_n make_v all_o your_o law_n to_o spring_v since_o his_o lieutenant_n here_o you_o shall_v remain_v reward_v the_o just_a be_v steadfast_a true_a and_o plain_a repress_v the_o proud_a maintain_v aye_o the_o right_n walk_v always_o so_o as_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n who_o guard_v the_o godly_a plague_v the_o profane_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v in_o princely_a virtue_n shine_v resemble_v right_o your_o mighty_a king_n divine_a to_o henry_n my_o dear_a son_n and_o natural_a successour_n whom-to_a can_v so_o right_o appertain_v this_o book_n of_o instruction_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o call_n aswell_o general_a as_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n as_o particular_a as_o a_o king_n towards_o his_o people_n whom-to_a i_o say_v can_v it_o so_o just_o appertain_v as_o unto_o you_o my_o dear_a son_n since_o i_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o your_o natural_a father_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o your_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a education_n as_o my_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o i_o in_o my_o posterity_n and_o as_o a_o king_n must_v timous_o provide_v for_o your_o train_n up_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o a_o king_n office_n since_o you_o be_v my_o natural_a and_o lawful_a successor_n therein_o that_o be_v right_o inform_v hereby_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o burden_n you_o may_v in_o time_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n you_o be_v rather_o bear_v to_o onus_fw-la then_o honos_fw-la not_o excel_v all_o your_o people_n so_o far_o in_o rank_n and_o honour_n as_o in_o daily_a care_n and_o hazardous_a painstaking_a for_o the_o dutiful_a administration_n of_o that_o great_a office_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n lay_v so_o a_o just_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o your_o honourable_a place_n and_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o your_o great_a charge_n and_o consequent_o in_o case_n of_o fail_v which_o god_n forbid_v of_o the_o sadness_n of_o your_o fall_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o height_n i_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n to_o your_o memory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v up_o any_o part_n that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o divide_v this_o treatise_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o teach_v you_o your_o duty_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a the_o next_o your_o duty_n in_o your_o office_n as_o a_o king_n and_o the_o three_o inform_v you_o how_o to_o behave_v yourself_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o right_a nor_o wrong_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v right_o or_o wrong_n use_v and_o yet_o will_v serve_v according_a to_o your_o behaviour_n therein_o to_o augment_v or_o impair_v your_o fame_n and_o authority_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o book_n then_o as_o a_o faithful_a praeceptour_n and_o counsellor_n unto_o you_o which_o because_o my_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o ever_o to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o i_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o resident_a faithful_a admonisher_n of_o you_o and_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v uncertain_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o all_o flesh_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o my_o testament_n and_o latter_a will_n unto_o you_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n i_o have_v over_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v it_o ever_o with_o you_o as_o careful_o as_o alexander_n do_v the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o just_a and_o impartial_a counsellor_n neither_o flatter_a you_o in_o any_o vice_n nor_o importune_v you_o at_o unmeete_a time_n it_o will_v not_o come_v un-called_n neither_o speak_v unspeered_a at_o and_o yet_o confer_v with_o it_o when_o you_o be_v at_o quiet_a you_o shall_v say_v with_o scipio_n that_o you_o be_v nunquam_fw-la minûs_fw-la solus_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la to_o conclude_v then_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o ever_o you_o think_v to_o deserve_v my_o fatherly_a blessing_n to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o the_o precept_n hereafter_o follow_v and_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o contrary_a course_n i_o take_v the_o great_a god_n to_o record_v that_o this_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o shall_v procure_v to_o be_v
shall_v at_o this_o time_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o my_o sentence_n shall_v be_v this_o si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la argue_v eum_fw-la inter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la si_fw-la audiverit_fw-la te_fw-la lucratus_fw-la es_fw-la fratrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la te_fw-la adhibeunum_fw-la atque_fw-la alterum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la eos_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o you_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o assembly_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o brotherly_a love_n wherewith_o the_o king_n my_o master_n have_v always_o affect_v the_o good_a of_o your_o province_n and_o the_o fatherly_a care_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v to_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o your_o state_n in_o which_o respect_n his_o majesty_n have_v understand_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o state_n of_o holland_n be_v determine_v to_o call_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o divinity_n professor_n in_o the_o vniver_n sitie_n of_o leyden_n one_o doctor_n conradus_n vorstius_n a_o person_n attaint_v by_o many_o witness_n iuris_fw-la &_o facti_fw-la of_o a_o number_n of_o heresy_n the_o shame_n whereof_o will_v light_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o upon_o his_o majesty_n person_n and_o crown_n be_v therewith_o exceed_o offend_v and_o for_o the_o more_o timely_a prevention_n of_o a_o infinity_n of_o evil_n which_o necessary_o will_v thereupon_o ensue_v do_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n by_o express_a letter_n to_o exhort_v you_o which_o i_o do_v the_o 21._o of_o september_n last_o to_o wash_v your_o hand_n from_o that_o man_n and_o not_o to_o fuffer_v he_o to_o come_v within_o your_o country_n to_o this_o exhortation_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o this_o business_n all_o due_a observance_n and_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o his_o majesty_n nevertheless_o so_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v receive_v so_o little_a respect_n herein_o as_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o debar_v vorstius_n from_o come_v into_o the_o country_n which_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n his_o majesty_n may_v have_v require_v the_o proceed_n have_v be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o leyden_n have_v be_v receive_v there_o with_o all_o honour_n have_v there_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n where_o he_o be_v treat_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o public_a professor_n his_o majesty_n then_o perceive_v that_o his_o first_o motion_n have_v so_o little_o prevail_v think_v good_a to_o write_v himself_o a_o letter_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n persuade_v you_o by_o many_o reason_n there_o set_v down_o at_o length_n not_o to_o stain_v your_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o call_v unto_o you_o that_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a atheist_n these_o letter_n be_v present_v in_o this_o assembly_n the_o five_o of_o november_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n of_o holland_n be_v then_o present_a at_o which_o time_n as_o i_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n i_o use_v some_o speech_n myself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n some_o six_o week_n after_o i_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o proposition_n but_o a_o answer_v confuse_v ambiguous_a and_o whole_o impertinent_a by_o which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meaning_n at_o all_o to_o send_v vorstius_n away_o who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o leyden_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v respect_a and_o treat_v as_o public_a professor_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o grace_v that_o university_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o decease_a joseph_n scaliger_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o mean_n to_o do_v more_o mischief_n in_o secret_a which_o perhaps_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o in_o public_a for_o these_o reason_n according_a unto_o that_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n my_o master_n i_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o on_o his_o behalf_n protest_v in_o this_o assembly_n against_o the_o wrong_n injury_n and_o scandal_n do_v unto_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o the_o receive_n and_o retain_v of_o conradus_n vorstius_n in_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n and_o against_o the_o violence_n offer_v unto_o that_o alliance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o province_n the_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n you_o have_v not_o let_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v absolute_o to_o violate_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o cause_n of_o which_o enormous_a indignity_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o majesty_n person_n in_o prefer_v the_o presence_n of_o vorstius_n before_o his_o amity_n and_o alliance_n the_o king_n my_o master_n hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o be_v sensible_a and_o if_o reparation_n thereof_o be_v not_o make_v and_o that_o speedy_o which_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o send_v vorstius_n away_o his_o majesty_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o some_o such_o declaration_n as_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o atheism_n and_o heresy_n of_o vorstius_n and_o all_o those_o that_o maintain_v favour_n and_o cherish_v they_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n which_o if_o i_o have_v fail_v to_o perform_v i_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o duty_n both_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n my_o master_n who_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o profusion_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o child_n and_o subject_n this_o protestation_n be_v make_v the_o state_n after_o some_o deliberation_n frame_v we_o a_o answer_n in_o these_o term_n that_o howsoever_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o contentment_n which_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o business_n of_o vorstius_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n in_o february_n next_o his_o majesty_n shall_v receive_v entire_a satisfaction_n which_o answer_n give_v some_o life_n to_o our_o hope_n that_o at_o the_o say_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n god_n will_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o of_o holland_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v what_o a_o cockatrice_n egg_n they_o hatch_v within_o their_o bosom_n and_o that_o see_v the_o smooth_a speech_n of_o vorstius_n do_v but_o verify_v the_o old_a proverb_n latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbâ_fw-la there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n they_o will_v at_o that_o assembly_n resolve_v to_o purge_v their_o territory_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n we_o mention_v holland_n because_o the_o other_o province_n namely_o frizeland_n and_o zealand_n and_o some_o part_n of_o holland_n likewise_o be_v already_o so_o distaste_v with_o his_o heresy_n as_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v desire_v holland_n to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o certain_o we_o be_v no_o less_o sorry_a then_o amaze_v that_o the_o curator_n of_o leyden_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o long_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o state_n ambassador_n resident_a with_o we_o can_v have_v their_o understanding_n so_o stupefy_v as_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n of_o vorstius_n for_o a_o man_n well_o qualify_v to_o appease_v the_o schism_n and_o trouble_n of_o their_o church_n and_o university_n and_o as_o a_o apt_a instrument_n of_o peace_n for_o to_o show_v their_o blindness_n in_o this_o they_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o exitus_fw-la acta_fw-la probat_fw-la the_o issue_n try_v the_o action_n see_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o great_a division_n in_o their_o state_n since_o the_o come_n of_o vorstius_n then_o be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o witness_v so_o many_o book_n and_o accusation_n write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n thereunto_o
witness_v also_o the_o protestation_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o professor_n of_o leyden_n against_o he_o and_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n as_o well_o province_n as_o town_n of_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o that_o state_n who_o have_v accuse_v he_o as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v so_o as_o if_o for_o that_o purpose_n only_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o their_o university_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v have_v a_o very_a unhappy_a success_n have_v now_o finish_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o whole_a proceed_n in_o this_o cause_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o present_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o alienâ_fw-la republicâ_fw-la in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o although_o but_o summary_o and_o by_o the_o way_n for_o in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o vorstius_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o kingdom_n we_o yield_v three_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o take_v this_o cause_n to_o heart_n first_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v second_o charity_n towards_o our_o next_o neighbour_n and_o ally_n and_o three_o the_o just_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o like_a infection_n within_o our_o own_o dominion_n as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o the_o subject_n of_o vorstius_n his_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o question_n of_o a_o high_a quality_n than_o touch_v the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o point_n of_o justification_n of_o merit_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o nay_o more_o if_o he_o have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v if_o we_o say_v he_o have_v soar_v no_o high_a pitch_n although_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v such_o heresy_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n among_o our_o ally_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o business_n in_o such_o fashion_n and_o with_o that_o fervency_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o vorstius_n mount_v aloft_o like_o a_o anti-s_a john_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n dispute_v of_o his_o sacred_a and_o ineffable_a essence_n quae_fw-la tremenda_fw-la &_o admiranda_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o and_o admire_v but_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o confound_a infinity_n one_o of_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o immensity_n sometime_o apply_v to_o creature_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la dispute_v of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o creation_n immediate_a and_o mediate_a make_v god_n to_o be_v quale_fw-la and_o quantum_fw-la change_v eternity_n into_o eviternitie_n teach_v eternity_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o aage_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o a_o swear_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o divinity_n but_o even_o to_o all_o philosophy_n both_o humane_a and_o natural_a deny_v god_n to_o be_v actus_fw-la purus_fw-la and_o void_a of_o quality_n but_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o horror_n be_v it_o speak_v aliquid_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la multiplicitatis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la principium_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la mut_n abilitatis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o kind_n of_o diversity_n or_o multiplicity_n in_o himself_o yea_o even_o a_o begin_n of_o a_o certain_a mutability_n let_v the_o world_n then_o judge_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o occasion_n hereupon_o to_o be_v move_v not_o only_o as_o one_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o thereformed_a religion_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a at_o large_a yea_o even_o as_o a_o theist_n or_o a_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n or_o as_o a_o platonic_a philosopher_n at_o the_o least_o second_o for_o the_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ally_n the_o charity_n of_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o say_v the_o state_n then_o be_v not_o only_o our_o confederate_n but_o the_o principal_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v our_o uniformity_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o permit_v such_o dangerous_a heresy_n to_o spring_n and_o take_v root_n among_o they_o which_o be_v once_o suffer_v can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o rent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o rapture_n and_o division_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n which_o next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o nothing_o but_o unity_n to_o which_o resolution_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a other_o province_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o say_a state_n who_o do_v accuse_v vorstius_n and_o persuade_v holland_n to_o send_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o country_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o vorstius_n have_v be_v a_o native_a of_o holland_n as_o john_n of_o leyden_n be_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v give_v they_o a_o general_a warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o then_o to_o have_v refer_v it_o unto_o themselves_o to_o take_v such_o course_n therein_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a but_o this_o vorstius_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o send_v for_o out_o of_o another_o country_n to_o instruct_v their_o youth_n he_o can_v challenge_v no_o such_o privilege_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o that_o the_o state_n may_v lawful_o discharge_v he_o whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o for_o his_o profession_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n less_o dangerous_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o lay_v heretic_n to_o live_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o policy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o their_o speech_n and_o seduce_v not_o other_o then_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o doctor_n that_o may_v poison_v the_o youth_n for_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la seruabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_n diu_fw-la the_o vessel_n will_n tastea_fw-la long_a time_n after_o of_o that_o liquor_n wherewith_o it_o be_v first_o season_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o little_a brook_n if_o their_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v and_o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v our_o three_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o meddle_v in_o this_o business_n for_o if_o general_o the_o youth_n of_o those_o country_n our_o near_a neighbour_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v infect_v in_o what_o danger_n then_o be_v we_o especial_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o our_o subject_n do_v repair_v for_o learning_n sake_n to_o the_o university_n of_o leyden_n a_o university_n of_o long_a time_n famous_a but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o renown_a for_o that_o within_o our_o remembrance_n it_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o those_o two_o excellent_a personage_n scaliger_n and_o junius_n it_o be_v furthermore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o spiritual_a infection_n of_o heresy_n be_v so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bodily_a infection_n of_o the_o plague_n by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n s_o john_n when_o enter_v into_o a_o bath_n he_o meet_v there_o by_o chance_n cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o fear_n of_o infection_n now_o if_o that_o great_a apostle_n the_o belove_a of_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o infection_n of_o heresy_n as_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o a_o warning_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n ne_o dicas_fw-la illi_fw-la aue_fw-la bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_v have_v not_o we_o then_o much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n but_o we_o very_o well_o know_v that_o some_o will_v say_v vorstius_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v that_o some_o consequence_n be_v violent_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o propound_v scholastical_o by_o way_n of_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o resolution_n and_o admit_v pearaduenture_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v in_o some_o phrase_n minùs_fw-la cautè_fw-la not_o wary_o enough_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o logomachie_n contention_n about_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o heresy_n and_o besy_n